/VEAV CYNEE 
 
 THE MEW CY; 
 
 F^^ERiC G 
 
 fHOMAS WILLING BALCH
 
 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE 
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS
 
 LE 
 
 NOVVEAV CYNEE 
 
 DE 
 
 EMERIC CRUCE 
 
 REliMPRESSION DU TEXTE ORIGINAL DE 1623 
 AVEC INTRODUCTION ET TRADUCTION ANGLAISE 
 
 PAR 
 
 THOMAS WILLING BALCH 
 
 Membre du Barreau de Philadelphie. 
 
 MeMBRE de la SoClfixfe PrilLOSOPHIQUE AMfiRICAINE. 
 
 Membre du Conseil de la Soci]6te Historique de Pennsylvanie. 
 
 Philadelphie 
 
 ALLEN, LANE ET SCOTT 
 
 1909
 
 THE 
 
 NEW CYNEAS 
 
 OF 
 
 EMERIC CRUCE 
 
 EDITED WITH AN INTRODUCTION AND TRANSLATED 
 
 INTO ENGLISH EROM THE ORIGINAL 
 
 FRENCH TEXT OF 1623 
 
 BY 
 
 THOMAS WILLING BALCH 
 
 Member of the Philadelphia Bar. 
 
 Member of the American Philosophical Society. 
 
 Member of the Council of the Historical Society of Pennsylvania. 
 
 Philadelphia 
 
 ALLEN, LANE AND SCOTT 
 
 1909 
 
 ^-\
 
 Copyright, 1909. 
 By THOMAS WILLING BALCH.
 
 To 
 ERNEST NYS 
 
 Justice of the Court of Appeal of Brussels, 
 
 Judge of the Hague International Court, 
 
 Professor of International Law in the University 
 of Brussels, 
 
 WHO IN THE Year 1890 by His Researches and 
 Learning Restored to the Author of the 
 
 NOUVEAU CYNEE 
 
 HIS True Name of Smeric Cruce, it Gives me Great 
 
 Pleasure to Dedicate this Reprint 
 
 and Translation.
 
 LE 
 
 NOVVEAV CYNEE 
 
 ou 
 DISCOURS D'ESTAT 
 
 REPRESENTANT LES OCCASIONS ET MOYENS 
 
 D'ESTABLIR UNE PAIX GENERALE, 
 
 ET LA LIBERTE DU COMxMERCE 
 
 PAR TOUT LE MONDE. 
 
 AUX MONAROUES ET PRINCES SOUVERAINS DE CE TEMPS 
 Em. Cr. Par. 
 
 A PARIS, 
 
 Chez Jacques Villery, au Palais sur le perron Royal. 
 
 M. DC. XXIII. 
 
 AVEC PRIVILEGE DU ROY.
 
 PRELIMINARY NOTE. 
 
 This publication of the original text of the Nou- 
 veau Cynee, together with an English translation of 
 it, has involved much more labor than appears on 
 the surface. The original text I copied, at the 
 beginning of last July, from Charles Sumner's 
 copy of the Nouveau Cynee in the Harvard Library, 
 and afterwards in September the galley proofs 
 were twice compared with the original. In offer- 
 ing this reprint to scholars — about the only per- 
 sons whom it will interest — I hope they will not 
 be too severe in jtidging what may seem like typo- 
 graphical errors of mine or of the printers, Messrs. 
 Allen, Lane and Scott. For often a letter missing 
 in some word of the original, which may have 
 dropped out in the printing, had to be supplied. 
 For example in the index, the letter q had to be 
 added to the word conquestent. In other cases, 
 letters, especially the letters r and t, were frequently 
 difficult to decipher. In addition, Cruce some- 
 times gives the accents, and sometimes he does 
 not. In the translation I have aimed to render 
 
 rather the author's meaning than to give a smooth 
 
 (i)
 
 U PRELIMINARY NOTE. 
 
 English style, as the latter might cause Cruce to 
 say what he did not intend. The translation has 
 been reviewed both by my sister and my brother, 
 who helped me ver}'' much. 
 
 I wish to thank Mr. T. J. Kieman of the Harvard 
 Library, who gave me every assistance possible, 
 an assistance which he used to give me as read- 
 ily and courteously when I was for four years an 
 undergraduate in the University. 
 
 The page numbers of the original text will be 
 found on the margin of this reprint of the French 
 text. The index, a reprint of Cruce's index refers 
 to this original pagination. 
 
 THOMAS WILLING BALCH. 
 Philadelphia, October 28th, 1909.
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 There was published semi-anonymously at Paris, 
 in the year 1623, a small book entitled: — 
 
 "Le Nouveau Cynee ou Discours d'Estat repre- 
 sent ant les occasions et moyens d'establir une paix 
 generalle, et la liberte du commerce par tout le 
 monde. Aux Monarques et Princes souverains de ce 
 temps. Em. Cr. Par. A Paris, chez Jacques Vil- 
 lery, au Palais, sur le perron royal. M.D.C.XXIII. 
 Avec Privilege du Roy." 
 
 This small book, with a preface of nine pages, 
 and two hundred and twenty-six pages of text, is 
 extremely rare. There are two copies in the Biblio- 
 theque Nationale at Paris, one of the first edition 
 of 1623, and the other of the second edition of 1624. 
 There is another copy in the Harvard University 
 Library, to whom it came in 1874 in the private 
 library of Charles Sumner. For a long time the 
 true name of the author was unknown. Publicists 
 and jurisconsults generally attributed the author- 
 ship of the book to Emeric or Emery de La Croix. 
 In the Bihliographia politica of Gabriel Naude, 
 pubHshed in 1642 by Charles ChaUine, he is so 
 referred to. In the Magasin pittoresque, edited by 
 
 (iii)
 
 IV INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Edouard Charton, published at Paris, 1839, there 
 is a biographical sketch in which it is said: " Emeric 
 de La Croix is a thinker almost unknown and 
 nevertheless, of all the thinkers who occupied 
 their philosophical leisure to constitute hypotheti- 
 cally a future of peace, order and happiness for 
 States, no one perhaps saw further and more surely 
 than he. That is enough to say that Emeric de La 
 Croix is not strictly speaking an utopist; but his 
 contemporaries judged him to be one. For the 
 great majority of men of all ages, is not only the 
 present a reality ? * * * As a writer Emeric 
 de La Croix has of Montaigne the flexibility of 
 phrase and the vigor of expression; as philosopher 
 he divides with Grotius the glory of having freed 
 science in basing the law {droit) on natural law 
 iloi) and in showing the identity of this law {loi) 
 and of moral truth called sociability; as politician, 
 he forges several centuries ahead of his contem- 
 poraries in revealing a future of order and peace 
 which neither the Treaties of Westphalia nor the 
 Congress of Vienna have as yet accomplished." 
 
 This latter article seems to have been the basis 
 for an account of Cruce under the name of Emeric 
 de La Croix in the Nouvelle Biographie Generale, 
 volume twenty-seven, published at Paris in 1858 
 under the editorship of Dr. Hoefer. This article 
 which is signed B. H. (initials of Barthelemy 
 Haur^au) says: "What shall we say besides of
 
 INTRODUCTION. V 
 
 his life ? Nothing is known of it and that is a pity, 
 for that obscure writer was not a common man. 
 * * * Emeric de La Croix is a forerunner of the 
 economists. He has their independence, their 
 audacity; but he partakes also of their unfortu- 
 nate prejudices concerning the moral sciences. He 
 is even in this respect of an unusual intolerance; 
 he cuts down all the useful sciences, the only ones 
 worthy of esteem, to medicine and mathematics." 
 It was not until 1890 that the exact name of the 
 author of the Nouveau Cynee was rediscovered. In 
 that year the distinguished Belgian international 
 jurist, Mr. Justice Nys,^ of the Court of Appeal of 
 Brussels, who has made such notable contributions 
 to the science fathered by GentiHs^ and Grotius,^ 
 became aware from a passage in a letter of Leibniz 
 to the Abbe Castel de Saint Pierre of the existence 
 of a book called the Nouveau Cynee. In a letter to 
 the present editor, dated at Brussels, July 17th, 
 1909, Mr. Justice Nys describes how he found the 
 book. He says: 
 
 ^ Ernest Nys: Histoire Litteraire du Droit International; 
 Revue de Droit International et de Legislation Compar^e, 
 Brussels, 1890, page 377 et seq. 
 
 ^ Thomas Erskine Holland: Alherico Gentili in Studies in 
 International Law, Oxford, 1898, pages 1-39. — Luigi Rava: 
 Alherico Gentili, Discorso pronunciato all' inaugurazione del 
 monumento, in Sanginesio {26 Settembre, 1908), Rome, 1908. 
 
 ^ L. Oppenheim: International Law, London, 1905. Volume 
 I, page 77 et seq.
 
 vi introduction. 
 
 "My dear Mr. Balch: 
 
 " I hasten to satisfy your desire. As you know^ 
 every year, I pass my judicial holidays in going to 
 work in some great library. In 1890, I worked at 
 Paris and I tried to know at first hand the work 
 entitled Nouveau Cynee according to a passage of 
 Leibniz, and which was generally attributed to 
 Emery La Croix or de La Croix. La Croix ap- 
 peared, besides, in several biographies. I had 
 the pleasure to be able to read at the Bibliotheque 
 Nationale the little volume entitled, Le Nouveau 
 Cynee ou discours d'Estat representent des occasions 
 et moyens d'establir une paix generalle et la liberie 
 du commerce par tout le monde. Aux monarques et 
 princes souverains de ce temps. Em. Cr. Par. A 
 Paris, chez Jacques Villery, au Palais, sur le perron 
 royal. Avec privilege du roy. 
 
 "Ancient authors generally called the author 
 Emericus Crucejus. The Latin form of the name 
 was Crucaeus (with a and e united). In a writing of 
 Crucasus, Silvarum frondatio, which is an answer to a 
 violent attack of John Frederick Gronovius against 
 an edition of the works of Statius that the same 
 Crucaeus had published in 1618, there is an anagram 
 in honor of the author: 
 
 " ' Anagramma in autorem hujus frondationis, 
 Emericus Cruce 
 Ecce Mercurius.'
 
 INTRODUCTION. Vll 
 
 "The fact was found. The name was Cruce, 
 a name, moreover, that appears several times in the 
 Histoire Universelle of Jacques de Thou. The 
 French translation of de Thou says Cruce; the 
 Latin edition of de Thou has Crucoeus (with o and 
 e.) How right you are to publish the handsome 
 book of the forerunner of the Abbe de Saint Pierre 
 and our modern pacifists!" 
 
 About Emeric Cruce not a great deal is known. 
 He was bom at Paris about 1590* and died in 1648. 
 Besides the Nouveau Cynee he published, a number 
 of works in Latin. Among the latter is an anno- 
 tated edition of the works of Statius, printed at 
 Paris in 1618. Cruce 's name appears on the title 
 page in its Latin form : Publii Papinii Statii Opera 
 * * * Emericus Cruceus recensuit} 
 
 In 1619 John Gaspard Gevartius of Antwerp, at 
 the time residing in Paris, aversely criticised Cruce 's 
 editorial work. He spoke of the latter' s annota- 
 tions as the work of an ignoramus. " Inscitia, im- 
 pudentia ac protervia hominis vanissimi," he wrote 
 in his own book, E lector um libri tres.^ 
 
 * Nouvelle Biographie Generale, publi^e par Didot Freres, 
 under the direction of Dr. Hoefer, Paris, 1858, Volume 27. 
 
 ^ Revue de Droit International et de Legislation Comparie, 
 Brussels, 1909; page 597. 
 
 ° Revue de Droit International et de Legislation Comparie, 
 Brussels, 1909; page 597.
 
 Vm INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Another contemporaneous writer of the seven- 
 teenth century, John Frederick Gronovius, vigor- 
 ously attacked Cruce's editorial work on Statins. 
 Gronovius, who was born at Hamburg, September 
 8th, 1611, studied law and philosophy.^ He then 
 lived for a time in England, France and Italy, 
 finally settling in Holland. In 1653 he was ap- 
 pointed to a professorship in Ley den University, 
 and died in that city, December 28th, 1671. He 
 knew well Hugo Grotius, first meeting him in 
 Hamburg in 1636. The next year Gronovius pub- 
 lished at The Hague Diatribe in P. Papinii Statii 
 poetae Sylvas, in which he attacked Cruce. Two 
 years later the author of the Nouveau Cynee replied 
 to his critic in a work printed at Paris; P. Papinii 
 Statii Silvarum frondatio sive anti-diatribe, Emerico 
 Cruce auctore. To this answer of Cruce, Gronovius 
 made a counter attack in Elenchus Anti-Diatribes 
 Mercurii Frondatoris ad Statii Sylvas, to which 
 again the Frenchman replied in 1640 in a polemic 
 called: Enter ici Crucei ad P. Papinii Statii Silvas 
 Muscarium sive Helelenchus. From a passage in 
 one of the German writer's books, we learn that the 
 French author was a monk. " Hardly was my book. 
 Diatribe printed," he writes, "than it encountered 
 at once an adversary. It is Emericus Cruceus, 
 monk and pedagogue, in I know not what college of 
 
 ' Nouvelle Biographie Generate publi^e par Didot Freres, 
 under the direction of Dr. Hoefer; Paris, 1857, Volume 21
 
 INTRODUCTION. IX 
 
 Paris." "Vix prodiit liber meus et subito adver- 
 sarium invenit. Is est Emericus Cruceus monachus 
 et, nescio, in quo collegio Parisiensi paedagogus." 
 
 Among other opprobrious names that Gronovius 
 called the French author, is that of Mercurius. 
 
 "The name of Mercury," answers Cruce, "designs 
 sometimes the patron of theft, but more often the 
 patron of fecundity; I do not understand the wit- 
 ticism." This has a reference to the anagram 
 in the work of Antoine Dorcal, Emericus Cruce, 
 Ecce Mercurius, through which Mr. Justice Nys 
 found in 1890 the name of the author of the New 
 Cyneas. Cruce refers at the same time to his name 
 and his literary works. "You make sport concern- 
 ing my name; say openly Cruceus. I do not blush 
 for this name, which in splendor overtops your 
 own. Why do you not make this objection to 
 Jacobus a Cruce of Bologna, to Cruceius of Amiens, 
 juristconsult, to Hannibal Cruceus, and to Cru- 
 ceus soldier and chief not without celebrity, who 
 figures in the History of Jacques de Thou?" 
 
 For the times in which Cruce lived he held in 
 many directions broad and liberal views. He ar- 
 gued that it was for the advantage of society that 
 the various powers and nationaHties should not 
 seek to injure and destroy one another by war, 
 but rather to exchange their various products. 
 "There are those," he says in his preface, "who 
 * * * think so Httle of strangers, that they
 
 X INTRODUCTION. 
 
 consider it a prudent policy to sow among them 
 dissensions, in order to enjoy a more assured quiet. 
 But I am of a very different opinion, and it seems 
 to me that when you see the house of your neigh- 
 bor burning or falling, that you have a cause for 
 fear, as much as for compassion, since human so- 
 ciety is one body, of which all the members are in 
 sympathy in such a manner that it is impossible 
 for the sickness of the one not to be communicated 
 to the others." The book is addressed to monarchs 
 and ruling princes, not to men who are subject to 
 a master, for Cruce considers that the former or 
 ruling class have the decision of whether there shall 
 be peace or war between the reigning sovereigns.* 
 By his mental attitude towards the Princes as in- 
 dividuals, Cruce thus shows that the principle of 
 grouping peoples into nations, instead of as in- 
 dividuals dependent upon a petty local lord 
 according to the feudal system, was not yet 
 thoroughly recognized, a change that was not in 
 many ways legally recognized until the peace of 
 Westphalia in 1648. Giving the causes of war, 
 he says: "I would say that foreign wars are un- 
 dertaken either for honor or profit, or for the rep- 
 aration of some wrong, or else for exercise." As 
 an argument for sovereign rulers to keep inter- 
 Modern history shows that Democracies as well as 
 Princes are responsible for settling international difficulties 
 by war instead of by diplomacy and arbitration.
 
 INTRODUCTION. XI 
 
 national peace, he depicts the danger of loss of 
 fortune and power that princes run who undertake 
 war. "Histories testify" he says, "experience 
 verifies that war rather hazards the reputation of 
 a Prince than augments it." He also points out 
 that States have their birth, growth, decline and 
 dissolution like individuals, evidently recognizing 
 the principle of evolution in the development of 
 social institutions.^ 
 
 He argues that everyone has an interest in the 
 maintenance of peace, and considers that the mer- 
 chant is far more useful to human society than the 
 soldier. He goes on to say: "In case it may be 
 possible that we may obtain a universal peace, 
 of which the best result is the estabUshment of 
 commerce : and on that account the monarchs must 
 see to it that their subjects can traffic without fear 
 as well by sea as by land." 
 
 While Emeric Cruce could not see in the first 
 quarter of the seventeenth century as clearly as 
 George Washington in the latter part of the 
 eighteenth that international trade is the power 
 behind the throne of international peace, yet he 
 realized that freedom of trade and the development 
 of international commerce would tend, by making 
 
 ' On this point compare the Right Hon. James Bryce's 
 learned address before the American Philosophical Society 
 at the Darwin celebration, April 23, 1909: Proceedings of 
 the American Philosophical Society, Philadelphia, 1909, Vol. 
 XLVIII, pages VI.-VII.
 
 Xll INTRODUCTION. 
 
 countries more interdependent, to cause wars 
 to grow less frequent. He pointed out that, in 
 order to enjoy the greatest benefits and advantages 
 of commerce, nations must have peace, and in order 
 to develop the facilities of communication he pro- 
 posed to join the seas by means of canals, and re- 
 called that Francis the First promised such works 
 in Languedoc. He also maintained that pirates, 
 like those of Algeria, should be suppressed and that 
 ships of war should guard "the ways of the high 
 seas." "What a pleasure it would be," he says, 
 "to see men go freely here and there, and to hold 
 intercourse with one another, without any scruples 
 of country, ceremonies or other such diversities, 
 as if the earth were as she really is, a dwelling-place 
 common to all!" "Only the savages could oppose 
 such a policy; but if they wish to continue their 
 brutal ways of living, they will be blocked, at- 
 tacked and killed like poor beasts in their lairs." 
 By the side of commerce, he placed the practical 
 arts, such as architecture, clock making, the manu- 
 facture of silk and linen, and the mechanical arts. 
 Then he discusses the exact sciences, giving the 
 first places for usefulness to medicine and mathe- 
 matics. But strangely for one who further on in 
 his book advocated the creation of an International 
 Court, composed of the Ambassadors of the powers 
 of all the world, to judge between the nations, 
 Cruce thought that jurisprudence was not a neces-
 
 INTRODUCTION. Xlll 
 
 sary part of social economy. "Theology," he said, 
 "surpasses our capacity. Dialectics is only sub- 
 servient and an aid to the others [sciences (?)]. 
 Physics is a knowledge of nature that depends 
 on experience. Rhetoric is superfluous. Jurispru- 
 dence is also not necessary, and a good natural 
 judgment is sufficient to finish lawsuits, without 
 having recourse to a multitude of laws and de- 
 cisions, that only confuse cases instead of simplify- 
 ing them. Grammar, poetry and history are more 
 specious than profitable." 
 
 To the objection that the diversity of nations 
 causes quarrels and wars, Cruce replies: "Why 
 should I a Frenchman wish harm to an Englishman, 
 a Spaniard, or a Hindoo ? I cannot wish it when I 
 consider that they are men like me, that I am sub- 
 ject like them to error and sin and that all nations 
 are bound together by a natural and consequently 
 indestructible tie, which ensures that a man cannot 
 consider another a stranger, unless he follows the 
 common and inveterate opinion that he has received 
 from his predecessors." 
 
 In speaking of religious toleration, Emeric Cvuc6 
 at one place in his book says: "I have not under- 
 taken to solve this difficulty, a more knowing one 
 than I would be much confused: only I will say 
 that all the religions tend to the same end, namely, 
 the recognition and adoration of the Divinity. 
 And if some do not choose the good road or the
 
 XIV INTRODUCTION. 
 
 legitimate way, it is more from simplicity and ill 
 teaching than from malice, and therefore, they are 
 more worthy of compassion than of hatred." 
 
 At the beginning of the seventeenth century the 
 idea of religious toleration was not strong, yet it 
 had been officially proclaimed in the previous 
 century. As far back as 1557, Andre Maday writes, ^° 
 Transylvania and its Calvinistic sovereign "who, 
 menaced by two powers as redoubtable as Turkey 
 and Austria, understood, that the best method 
 to cause citizens to be jealous of their country, is 
 to assure their individual liberty. In fact, the 
 Parliament of Torda votes in 1557 a law, accord- 
 ing to which each one is free to follow the old or the 
 new religion. It is the first law of religious liberty 
 in Europe. "^^ 
 
 In supporting the necessity of religious tolera- 
 tion, a principle of State with which France was 
 blessed by Henry the Fourth in 1598, in the Edict 
 of Nantes, Emeric Cruc6 says: "Since true religion 
 is a supernatural gift, it must come from God and 
 not from men who, with all their arms, have not 
 the power to compel belief in the least of its mys- 
 teries. * * * That those who have true re- 
 
 ^° La Reforme en Hongric: Journal de Geneve, July 8th, 
 1909. Communicated by M. le Pasteur Paul Sabatier. 
 
 *^ On this subject generally, see Jean de Ridder: La LibertS 
 de Conscience en Droit International; Revue de Droit Inter- 
 national et de Legislation Compar^e, Brussels, 1905, page 283 
 et seq.
 
 INTRODUCTION. XV 
 
 ligion do not think they can control imperiously 
 by their will the belief of others, in whom they 
 have no interest, provided that they hold them- 
 selves within the bounds of modesty and do not 
 disturb the concord of public tranquility. * * * 
 It does not belong to men to punish or correct the 
 mistakes of faith; it belongs to Him who sees 
 hearts and the most secret thoughts. The faults 
 of the will are punishable by civil laws, those of 
 knowledge, to wit, false doctrines, have only God 
 for judge. Therefore those who have wished to 
 shake this cord have gained nothing. ' ' 
 
 But later on he shows that he is bound by the 
 generally narrow religious horizon of his times. 
 Believing firmly in his branch of the Christian 
 Church, he cannot see when speaking of adherents 
 of the Confessions of Augsburg or Geneva, that 
 they belong to other branches of the Christian 
 Church. Also repeatedly he speaks with approval 
 of the idea of the divine rights of Kings, and main- 
 tains that subjects must not seek a redress of griev- 
 ances from their sovereign by force of arms. 
 
 Cruc^ believes that general peace is possible and 
 that neither international obstacles, nor differences 
 of religion, nor diversity of nationality are legiti- 
 mate causes for war. But he saw and proclaimed 
 that as a prerequisite to the peaceful settlement of 
 international disputes, some sort of machinery 
 disposing of international differences was necessary.
 
 XVI INTRODUCTION. 
 
 In this respect his foresight was far in advance of 
 many advocates of universal peace, who, coming 
 after him, urged international peace without pro- 
 viding any adequate judicial remedy for the adjust- 
 ment and settlement of disputes between the 
 nations. His plan was to organize an International 
 Court at Venice before whom any Powers that 
 disagreed should appear in the person of an am- 
 bassador to plead their cause. 
 
 Cruc^ proposed that all the principal sovereigns 
 of the world should always have at Venice ambassa- 
 dors to represent them in a general assembly of all 
 the nations of the world: and that when any two 
 sovereign potentates should disagree, that then in- 
 stead of settling their difference of opinion by 
 resorting to arms and war, they should appeal to 
 the judgment of this assembly sitting at Venice, 
 each contestant presenting his side of the case 
 through his own representative in Venice. In this 
 general world-wide assembly, Cruce wished to 
 include the great republics. But the ambassadors 
 of the republics were not to have a vote except in 
 case of a tie. ' ' And if the opinions of the assembly 
 of the Princes or their deputies were found to be 
 divided into two parts and of equal weight, as may 
 happen," he says "the Deputies of the Republics 
 who would have a deliberative voice could then be 
 called, in order to finish the debate by the counter- 
 balancing weight of their suffrages." Thus in the
 
 INTRODUCTION. XVll 
 
 rough we find the present Hague International 
 Court sketched out. 
 
 With whom the idea of international arbitration 
 originated we shall probably never know. As most 
 other social institutions it evoluted gradually. The 
 idea is dimly suggested in the Old Testament. The 
 Grecian States practiced arbitration in a way among 
 themselves. So too in Europe during the Middle 
 Ages, when feudalism was the basis of the social 
 fabric, some cases of difference between contend- 
 ing princes were referred to the decision of another 
 sovereign potentate who w^as supposed to be impar- 
 tial. Thus in the twelfth century Gerohus^^ or 
 Gerloius suggested something like arbitration; 
 and in the reign of Philip le Bel of France (1285- 
 1314), Pierre Dubois outlined a plan intended 
 to maintain to some extent peace in Europe. He 
 restricted this, however, to the Christian Powers: 
 the so-called Infidels were to be outside of its pale. 
 Indeed, those individuals who would not accept 
 the decree of Dubois's proposed peace board were 
 to be impressed into fighting the Infidels. ^^ 
 
 ^^ W. Evans Darby, "International Tribunals," London, 
 1904, p. 22. 
 
 ^^ Dc Recuperatione Terre Sancte. Traite de politique g^nSralc, 
 par Pierre Dubois, Avocat des causes eccUsiastiqiies an bail- 
 liage de Coutance sous Philippe le Bel. Public d'apres le 
 manuscrit du Vatican par Charles V. Langlois: Paris, 1891. 
 Communicated by Professor James Harvey Robinson of 
 Columbia University.
 
 Xviii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 For a long time the Great Design of Henry the 
 Fourth of France was very generally looked upon 
 as the starting point of the modern practice of inter- 
 national arbitration. But that so-called plan of 
 Henry's — ^for modern scholars think it was much 
 more the idea of Sully — did not propose to arrange 
 the differences between the European sovereign in 
 peace by submitting the differences to the impar- 
 tial arbitrament of third and neutral princes. The 
 whole conception of the Great Design was based 
 upon the idea of building up a great league of the 
 smaller European powers around the French mon- 
 archy, with the purpose of overthrowing the Im- 
 perial House of Hapsburg, then the dominating 
 power in Europe." Besides what the world knows 
 of the Great Design comes entirely from Sully's 
 memoirs first pubhshed in 1638, fifteen years after 
 Crece had given his plan to the world for an 
 international assembly at Venice. 
 
 The historian Charles Pfister thinks that Sully 
 derived his idea of arbitration probably from 
 Cruc^'s book.^^ "Sully partook of the idea of his 
 
 14 
 
 Th. Ktikelhaus, Der Ursprung des Planes vom Ewiger 
 Frieden in den Memoiren des Herzogs von Sully, Berlin, 
 1893. — Charles Pfister, Les "Economies royales" de Sully 
 et le grand dessein de Henri Quatre: Revue Historique, Paris, 
 1894, Volumes 54, 55, 56. 
 
 ^^ Charles Pfister: Les ''Economies Royales'' de Sully et 
 le Grand Dessein de Henri Quatre: Revue Historique, Paris, 
 1894, Volume 56, page 330.
 
 INTRODUCTION. xix 
 
 epoch," Pfister says, "and it was natural that 
 after attributing to Henry the Fourth great de- 
 signs that the latter never had, he further ex- 
 aggerated and credited the King with the project 
 of maintaining peace and creating a council that 
 should judge all differences. This last conception 
 does not appear to us to be even original. Sully 
 took it, it seems to us, in a very curious book of 
 that epoch, the Cinee d'Estat, written by an author 
 who merits not to be forgotten: Em. La Croix. "^^ 
 
 Cruc6 contemplated a universal union that should 
 include even Persia, China, Ethiopia, the East 
 Indies, the West Indies, indeed all the world. A 
 delicate question was, how to arrange the order of 
 rank and precedence. He suggested as a possible 
 solution of this difficulty, the following order, and 
 some of the reasons for it: 
 
 First: The Pope, in part out of respect to ancient 
 Rome. 
 
 Second: The Sultan of the Turks, because of 
 "the majesty, power and happiness" of his Empire, 
 and also on account of the memory of the ancient 
 Eastern Empire, of which Constantinople was the 
 capital. 
 
 ^® In a foot note of Pfister, the title is given thus: " Le 
 Cinee d'Estat siir les occurences de ce temps, aiix monarqucs 
 et potentats de ce monde, par Em. Cruce, A Paris, chez Jacques 
 Villery, MDCXXIV. Le privilege est du 26 Novembre 
 1622 (Bibl. Nat. LL36, 3534)."
 
 XX INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Third: The Christian Emperor. 
 
 Fourth: The King of France. 
 
 Fifth: The King of Spain. 
 
 Then the claims of the Kings of Persia and China, 
 Prester John, the Precop (sic) of Tatary and the 
 Grand Duke of Muscovy, must be arranged. 
 
 Next the importance and order of precedence of 
 the Kings of Great Britain, Poland, Denmark, 
 Sweden, Japan and Morocco, the Great Mogul and 
 the other monarchs demanded attention. 
 
 Among other expedients, Cruce proposed to give 
 the first place to the first comer, or to the oldest, 
 or again a tour de role. 
 
 He was not blind to the fact that freedom of 
 trade and universal peace, without the initiative 
 of some one, could never become realities. In his 
 opinion two potentates, the Pope and the King of 
 France, could broach the subject to the sovereigns 
 of the world: the former to the Christian princes, 
 the latter to the Mohammedan rulers. Cruce wrote : 
 "Only let them publish peace By the orders of the 
 King! Those words will make them drop their 
 arms from their hands." 
 
 Time has shown that there were many defects 
 in this proposed plan. For example, at the time 
 that Cruce wrote proposing to give the first and 
 the third places respectively to representatives 
 of the Pope and the Emperor of the Holy Roman 
 Empire in this council of the sovereigns, the Thirty
 
 INTRODUCTION. XXI 
 
 Years War, in which Protestantism was fighting 
 for its very life, and that was to result in breaking 
 finally the aspirations to Universal dominion in the 
 occidental world of both Pope and Emperor, had 
 little more than begun. ^'' 
 
 Cruce's work for universal peace bore good fruit. 
 Gabriel Naude in his Bihliographia politica (1642) 
 mentions Le Nouveau Cyme, " done rather for recrea- 
 tion of the mind than on account of any opinion 
 that the writer had that the advice that he gives 
 can ever succeed. "^^ 
 
 In the year 1664, Charles Sorel in La bibliothbque 
 jrdngoise on le choix et Vexamen des livres jrangois 
 qui traitent de V eloquence, de la philosophie, de la de- 
 votion et de la conduite des moeurs, says: "There is a 
 book called Le Nouveau Cynee, which gives reasons 
 for the establishment of a general peace and freedom 
 of trade through all the world. One imagines that 
 something additional is necessary to make it a suc- 
 cess, but the design is always beautiful and bold."^* 
 
 ^^ Henry Wheaton: Histoire des progres du Droit des Gens 
 en Europe et en Am^rique. Leipzig, 4th edition, 1866, 
 Volume I., page 98. — Pasquale Fiore: Nouveau Droit Inter- 
 national Public; Paris, 1885, Volume I., pages 35-37. — L. Op- 
 penheim: International Law, London, 1905, Volume I., 
 page 57. 
 
 ^^ Ernest Nys: Etudes de Droit International et de Droit 
 Politique, Brussels and Paris, 1896, page 316. 
 
 ^' Ernest Nys: Etudes de Droit International et de Droit 
 Politique, Brussels and Paris, 1896, page 316.
 
 XX INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Third: The Christian Emperor. 
 
 Fourth: The King of France. 
 
 Fifth: The King of Spain. 
 
 Then the claims of the Kings of Persia and China, 
 Prester John, the Precop (sic) of Tatary and the 
 Grand Duke of Muscovy, must be arranged. 
 
 Next the importance and order of precedence of 
 the Kings of Great Britain, Poland, Denmark, 
 Sweden, Japan and Morocco, the Great Mogul and 
 the other monarchs demanded attention. 
 
 Among other expedients, Cruce proposed to give 
 the first place to the first comer, or to the oldest, 
 or again li tour de role. 
 
 He was not blind to the fact that freedom of 
 trade and universal peace, without the initiative 
 of some one, could never become realities. In his 
 opinion two potentates, the Pope and the King of 
 France, could broach the subject to the sovereigns 
 of the world: the former to the Christian princes, 
 the latter to the Mohammedan rulers. Cruce wrote : 
 "Only let them publish peace By the orders of the 
 King! Those words will make them drop their 
 arms from their hands." 
 
 Time has shown that there were many defects 
 in this proposed plan. For example, at the time 
 that Cruce wrote proposing to give the first and 
 the third places respectively to representatives 
 of the Pope and the Emperor of the Holy Roman 
 Empire in this council of the sovereigns, the Thirty
 
 INTRODUCTION. XXI 
 
 Years War, in which Protestantism was fighting 
 for its very life, and that was to result in breaking 
 finally the aspirations to Universal dominion in the 
 occidental world of both Pope and Emperor, had 
 little more than begun. ^'' 
 
 Cruce's work for universal peace bore good fruit. 
 Gabriel Naude in his Bihliographia politica (1642) 
 mentions Le Nouveau Cynee, " done rather for recrea- 
 tion of the mind than on account of any opinion 
 that the writer had that the advice that he gives 
 can ever succeed. "^^ 
 
 In the year 1664, Charles Sorel in La hihliothhque 
 jrdngoise ou le choix et Vexamen des livres frangois 
 qui traitent de V eloquence, de la phtlosophie, de la de- 
 votion et de la conduite des moeurs, says: "There is a 
 book called Le Nouveau Cynee, which gives reasons 
 for the establishment of a general peace and freedom 
 of trade through all the world. One imagines that 
 something additional is necessary to make it a suc- 
 cess, but the design is always beautiful and bold."^* 
 
 ^^ Henry Wheaton: Histoire des progres du Droit des Gens 
 en Europe et en Am6rique. Leipzig, 4th edition, 1866, 
 Volume I., page 98. — Pasquale Fiore: Nouveau Droit Inter- 
 national Public; Paris, 1885, Volume I., pages 35-37. — L. Op- 
 penheim: International Law, London, 1905, Volume L, 
 page 57. 
 
 ^^ Ernest Nys: Etudes de Droit International et de Droit 
 Politique, Brussels and Paris, 1896, page 316. 
 
 ^^ Ernest Nys: Etudes de Droit International et de Droit 
 Politique, Brussels and Paris, 1896, page 316.
 
 XXU INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Leibniz, in a letter to I'Abbe de Saint Pierre upon 
 the latter's Paix perpetuelle, wrote concerning 
 Emeric Cruc^'s work, and suggested the probable 
 origin of its name: " When I was very young, I knew 
 a work entitled, Le Nouveau Cynee, whose unknown 
 author counselled sovereigns to rule their States 
 in peace and to submit their differences to an es- 
 tablished tribunal; but I do not know how to find 
 this book and I do not remember now any details. 
 It is known that Cineas^^ was a confidant of King 
 
 ^° Cineas was a Thessalian orator and negotiator, who 
 studied rhetoric under Demosthenes, and was renowned for 
 eloquence. He visited Epirus and became a favorite of 
 Pyrrhus. Plutarch relates the following famous conversa- 
 tion between the orator and the king : — 
 
 "There was then at the court of Pyrrhus, a Thessalian 
 named Cineas, a man of sound sense, and who having been a 
 disciple of Demosthenes, was the only orator of his time 
 that presented his hearers with a lively image of the force 
 and spirit of that great master. This man had devoted 
 himself to Pyrrhus, and in all the embassies he was em- 
 ployed in, confirmed that saying of Euripides, 
 
 " ' The gates that steel exclude, resistless eloquence 
 shall enter.' 
 
 This made Pyrrhus say, 'That Cineas had gained him more 
 cities by his address, than he had won by his arms'; and he 
 continued to heap honors and employments upon him. 
 Cineas now seeing Pyrrhus intent upon his preparations 
 for Italy, took an opportunity, when he saw him at leisure, 
 to draw him into the following conversation: 'The Romans 
 have the reputation of being excellent soldiers, and have 
 the command of many warlike nations; if it please Heaven 
 that we conquer them, what use, sire, shall we make of our
 
 INTRODUCTION. XXUl 
 
 Pyrrhus who advised the latter to rest himself at 
 first, as it was his object, as he confessed it, when 
 
 victory?' 'Cineas,' replied the king, 'your question answers 
 itself. When the Romans are once subdued, there is no 
 town, whether Greek or barbarian, in all the country, that 
 will dare oppose us; but we shall immediately be masters 
 of all Italy, whose greatness, power, and importance no 
 man knows better than you.' Cineas, after a short pause, 
 continued, 'But after we have conquered Italy, what shall 
 we do next, sire?' Pyrrhus, not yet perceiving his drift, 
 replied, 'There is Sicily very near, and stretches out her 
 arms to receive us, a fruitful and populous island, and easy 
 to be taken. For Agathocles was no sooner gone, than 
 faction and anarchy prevailed among her cities, and every 
 thing is kept in confusion by her turbulent demagogues.' 
 'What you say, my prince,' said Cineas, 'is very probable; 
 but is the taking of Sicily to conclude our expeditions?' 
 'Far from it,' answered Pyrrhus, 'for if Heaven grants us 
 success in this, that success shall only be the prelude to 
 greater things. Who can forbear Libya and Carthage, then 
 v.-ithin reach? which Agathocles, even when he fled in a 
 clandestine manner from Syracuse, and crossed the sea with 
 a few ships only, had almost made himself master of. And 
 when we have made such conquests who can pretend to 
 say, that any of our enemies, who are now so insolent, will 
 think of resisting us?' 'To be sure,' said Cineas, 'they will 
 not; for it is clear that so much power will enable you to 
 recover Macedonia, and to establish yourself uncontested 
 sovereign of Greece. But when we have conquered all, what 
 are we to do then?' 'Why then, my friend,' said Pyrrhus, 
 laughing, 'we will take our ease, and drink and be merry.' 
 Cineas, having brought him thus far, replied, 'And what 
 hinders us from drinking and taking our ease now, when we 
 have already those things in our hands, at which we pro- 
 pose to arrive through seas of blood, through infinite toils 
 and dangers, through innumerable calamities, which we 
 must both cause and suffer?'" Plutarch's Lives, trans-
 
 XXIV INTRODUCTION. 
 
 he had conquered Sicily, Calabria, Rome and 
 Carthage. "21 
 
 In recent years, too, Cruce's book influenced 
 publicists, juristconsults and political men. In 
 the Eclectic Review of August, 1849,^^ the Nouveau 
 Cynee is reviewed at length. In this article the 
 year of publication is given as 1622 instead of 
 1623, a mistake due to the fact that as the title 
 page of the copy under review is missing, the re- 
 viewer took the year in which the "privilege du 
 Roy," 1622, was granted as the date of publication. 
 
 "In the year 1622 there was published in Paris, 
 anonymously," the writer in the Eclectic Review 
 says, "a very remarkable book, copies of which 
 are now extremely rare, entitled, *Le Nouveau 
 Cynee, ou discours des Occasions et moyens d'es- 
 tablir une Paix Generale et la Liberte du commerce 
 par tout le monde.' By the kindness of a friend 
 (Mr. George Sumner of Paris) we have been per- 
 mitted to inspect a copy of this singular production. 
 On the question of free trade and religious liberty 
 
 lated from the original Greek by John and William Lang- 
 horn: New York: 1839; P^^rr/zw^, page 280. 
 
 Boileau rendered this conversation into verse. See 
 CEuvres de Boileau DesprSaux; de Vimprimerie de Didot 
 I'ain^: Paris, 1789: Epitre Premihre, au Roi: Volume 1, 
 page 165. 
 
 Ernest Nys: Etudes de Droit International et de Droit 
 Politique, Paris and Brussels, 1896, page 305. 
 
 ^^ London, Volume 26, N. S. page 241.
 
 INTRODUCTION. XXV 
 
 the author seems to have been greatly in advance 
 of his age. * * * We should be pleased, had 
 our limits permitted to treat our readers to many 
 other extracts from this admirable old book." 
 
 This copy, found by George Sumner, came into 
 the hands of his brother, Charles Sumner, a great 
 advocate of practical international arbitration. Sen- 
 ator Sumner speaks publicly of the Nouveau Cynee as 
 early as 1849.^^ Upon Sumner's death in 1874 this 
 copy went to the Harvard Library by bequest with 
 the Senator's private library. And there it is to-day 
 minus the title page. In this copy Sumner wrote 
 with his own hand: "This very rare book is sup- 
 posed to be by Emeric de la Croix: bom 1590 — date 
 of death unknown." President Theodore Dwight 
 Woolsey of Yale University also knew of the work.-^ 
 
 That mankind was eager and anxious to save 
 itself from the horrors and miseries of war, without 
 
 ^^ Charles Sumner: The War System of the Commonivealth 
 of iK'ations. An address before the American Peace Society, 
 at its anniversary in Boston, May 28, 184Q, in Orations and 
 Speeches, Boston, 1850, Volume II., page 62. In a foot- 
 note in Sumner's Works, Boston, 1875, Volume II., page 
 234, Sumner, in speaking of the Nouveau Cyn^e, writes: 
 "A copy, found in one of the stalls of Paris, is now before 
 me." There is every reason to suppose that this copy was 
 in Charles Sumner's possession in 1849. 
 
 ^^ Theodore Dwight Woolsey: International Arbitration: 
 The International Review: New York, 1874, page 120: In- 
 troduction to the study of International Law:' New York, 5th 
 edition, 1888, page 401.
 
 XXVI INTRODUCTION. 
 
 clearly knowing how, was amply shown by the 
 rapid and complete success of the most renowned 
 of Hugo Grotius's works — De Jure Belli ac Pacts. ^^ 
 He gave it to the world in 1625,^^ two years after 
 Cruce published Le Nouveau Cyn^e. He wrote with 
 the view of softening the horrible usages of war 
 then prevailing. ^^ The great Gustavus Adolphus 
 carried a copy with him in his campaigns, ^^ and its 
 leading principles were recognized in the peace of 
 Westphalia (1648). The Dutch juristconsult lived 
 for a time in Paris and probably knew both Cruce 
 and his work, and possibly gained some of his ideas 
 on international arbitration from the Frenchman's 
 
 ^^ Sir Travers Twiss: The Law of Nations considered as 
 independent political communities: On the Rights and Duties 
 of Nations in time of Peace. New edition, revised and en- 
 larged; Oxford; the Clarendon Press, 1884; Introduction 
 to the second edition, pages XVII-XXI. 
 
 ^^ Lord Russell of Killowen, Lord Chief Justice of Eng- 
 land: Address on International Arbitration, before the 
 American Bar Association at Saratoga, August 20th, 1896; 
 The Times (London) August 21st, 1896, page 5. Thomas 
 Erskine Holland: Studies in International Law, Oxford, 
 1898, page 2. 
 
 ^^ John Westlake: Chapters on the principles of Inter- 
 national Law, Cambridge: the University Press, 1894, page 
 ?)(), et seq. 
 
 ^^ Robert Ward: An Enquiry into the Foundation and 
 History of the Law of Nations in Europe from the Romans to 
 the Age of Gr otitis, Dublin, 1795, Volume IL, page 374. 
 Theodore Ayrault Dodge: Gustavus Adolphus, New York 
 and Boston, 1895, pages 68, 399.
 
 INTRODUCTION. XXvH 
 
 book. Grotius proposed for the peaceful settling of 
 
 national disagreements arbitration and congresses 
 
 of Christian nations. He wrote :^^ 
 
 "Another way is compromise, or arbitration, 
 
 between parties who have no common judge. 
 * * * 
 
 "But especially are Christian kings and states 
 bound to try this way of avoiding war. For if, in 
 order to avoid being subject to the judgments of 
 persons who were not of the true religion, certain 
 arbiters were appointed both by the Jews and by 
 the Christians, and the practice is commanded by 
 Paul; how much more is this to be done, in order 
 to avoid a much greater inconvenience, namely, 
 war. * * * 
 
 " And both for this reason and for others, it 
 would be useful, and indeed, it is almost necessary, 
 that certain Congresses of Christian Powers should 
 be held, in which the controversies which arise 
 among some of them may be decided by others who 
 are not interested; and in which measures may be 
 taken to compel the parties to accept peace on 
 equitable terms. This was the office of the Druids 
 of old among the Gauls, as Diodorus and Strabo 
 tell us: and we read that the Prankish Kings left 
 
 ^' Hugonis Grotii De Jure Belli ct Pads. Accompanied 
 by an abridged translation by William Whewell, D.D., 
 edited for the Syndics of the University Press, Cambridge, 
 1853: Book II., Chapter XXIII., Section 8, Articles 1, 3, 4.
 
 XXVm INTRODUCTION. 
 
 to their nobles the judgment of questions concern- 
 ing the division of the Kingdom." 
 
 The great Hollander saw his plan seeking to place 
 some limit to war put into partial execution during 
 his lifetime in assemblages of delegates at Munster 
 and Osnerbrook, from which deliberations resulted 
 three years after his death the Peace of Westphalia 
 that ended the Thirty Years' War, and formally rec- 
 ognized as sovereign nations the Swiss Confederation 
 and the United Netherlands, and proclaimed to the 
 world the legal status within the Germanic Empire 
 of the Communions of Augsburg and Geneva as well 
 as that of Rome.^^ And Grotius's idea was still 
 more fully realized in other Congresses, like that 
 of Vienna in 1815. 
 
 Cruce's bolder and more practical plan to avoid 
 international war took longer to mature than the 
 more general idea of Grotius, and it was not until 
 two and three-quarter centuries after it was first 
 launched on the world that it was realized as a re- 
 sult of the labors of the First Hague Peace Congress. 
 
 His proposal that the initiative to have an inter- 
 national Court of Ambassadors set up at Venice 
 must come from one or more leading sovereigns of 
 that day, found its counterpart in the inception 
 of the actual International Court provided with a 
 
 ^° John Westlake: International Law, Part I, Peace; 
 Cambridge, 1904, pages 44-45. — Alessandro Corsi: La Con- 
 fer enza Diplomatica di La Aja e le Onoranze ad Ugo Grozio; 
 Pisa, 1900.
 
 INTRODUCTION. XXIX 
 
 quasi home at the Hague through the lead taken 
 by the Emperor Nicholas the Second, in calling 
 upon the Nations of the World to send representa- 
 tives to the First Hague Peace Conference.^^ And 
 while the International Court that came out of the 
 deliberations of that first Hague Conference in 1899 
 may not be the best nor the final form that an 
 International Court of the Nations will take, yet 
 in its actual settling of several important disputes 
 between sovereign nations, it is a concrete reali- 
 zation of the plan of Emeric Cruce for setting up 
 such an International Court to judge between the 
 sovereign powers of the world at Venice. 
 
 It was not, however, only in a branch of the then 
 nascent science of the Law of Nations that Cruce 
 took an interest. His mental horizon took in many 
 other things. He favored an international system 
 of weights and measures in place of the hopeless 
 diversity then existing and still existing, in spite of 
 the adoption of the metric system by many nations, 
 in those two essentials of human society. He had 
 respect for scholars ; and also he urged the need of 
 some public education for children. He proposed 
 that the school children should be taught physical 
 accomplishments like riding, swimming, and the 
 use of arms. He held the modern Anglo-Saxon 
 idea of duelling, a standard of civilization to which 
 
 ^^ James Brown Scott : The Hague Peace Conferences of 
 i8gg and igoy: Baltimore, 1909, Volume I., pages 39, 736.
 
 XXX INTRODUCTION. 
 
 most of the continental nations of Europe have 
 not as yet risen. He also urged that local magis- 
 trates should deal justly towards foreigners. 
 
 Having given evidently much time to the study 
 of the great monetary law — that two moneys 
 of unequal value cannot be kept in circulation 
 together, because the poorer forces out the better — 
 Emeric Cruc^ in the Nouveau Cyn6e devotes much 
 of the latter part of the book to show the great 
 importance for a properly regulated State to main- 
 tain a stable and honest currency. Though he is 
 in no way an original expounder, like Oresme, 
 Copernicus or Gresham before him,^^ of that sub- 
 ject, and he does not possess the absolutely clear 
 and firm grasp of the great law of money that 
 those three master minds did, yet at all times he 
 seeks to throw the weight of his influence on the 
 right side in that ever important question. How 
 pertinently does he point out, in the following 
 sentence, the close connection between money as 
 the standard of exchange and all commerce? 
 
 "Now in as much as commerce and the inter- 
 communication of the peoples are maintained by 
 means of money, which goes from one place to 
 another, it is necessary to regulate the price, 
 weight, and its law, with the fixed resolve to start 
 
 ^^ Thomas Willing Balch: " The Law of Oresme, Copernicus 
 and Gresham: A paper read before the American Philo- 
 sophical Society, April 23rd, 1908; Philadelphia, 1908.
 
 INTRODUCTION. XXXI 
 
 nothing new in those things, for any pretext what- 
 soever: for if there is uncertainty in the exchange 
 or in the quality of the money, the contracts will 
 be uncertain and no one will ever be assured of 
 what he will have." 
 
 He evidently read much the ancient authors 
 and speaks of the works of Plato, Aristotle, Livy, 
 Pliny and other of the ancients. He also studied 
 his nearer predecessors, and refers several times to 
 the work of Jean Bodin, an Angevin lawyer, whose 
 chief book, Les Six Livres de la Republique, a trea- 
 tise dealing with the Commonwealth and replete 
 with learning, was first published at Paris in 1577. 
 A practical minded man, in many respects ahead 
 of his time, Emeric Cruce was no mere ordinary 
 individual. This book, Le Nouveau Cynee, is w^ell 
 worth consulting by modern publicists. Especially 
 his early proposal in the rough of an International 
 Court of the Nations which has since, two and 
 three-quarter centuries later, found concrete reali- 
 zation in The Hague International Court, which 
 gives every promise of life and vitality, should earn 
 for him, in spite of some limitations in other di- 
 rections, an honorable place among the names 
 that hold high position among the scholars who 
 from the time of Albericus GentiHs and Hugo 
 Grotius, and on through Zouche, Pufendorf, Byn- 
 kershoek, Wheaton, and others, have helped to 
 evolute the science of the Law of Nations.
 
 PREFACE.
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 Ce liure feroit volontiers le tour de la terre 
 habitable, afin d'estre veu de tous les Roys, & 
 ne craindroit point aucune disgrace, ayant la 
 verite pour escorte, & le merite de son subiect, 
 qui luy doit seruir de lettres de recommandation 
 & de creance. L'Autheur ne ressemble pas a 
 I'ingenieur Dinocrate, qui auiot de beaux dessins, 
 & releuez, mais inutiles. II porte les voeux & 
 desirs des gens de bien, il presente vn aduis salu- 
 taire, dont I'execution depend de ceux qui tien- 
 nent le ressort des affaires de monde. II ne taxe 
 II personnel il flatte] encore moins, & on ne peut 
 dire qu'il se soit fouruoye de chemin de la verite, 
 pour r amour de son pays ou de sa religion, bien 
 que ces deux characteres soient tellement grauez 
 dans son ame, que la mort mesmes n'est pas cap- 
 able de les effacer. Son but n'est pas de decider 
 les controuerses, ny defaire vn Panegyrique ou 
 inuective. II laisse ces discours aux Theologiens 
 & orateurs, & toutesfois desireroit qu'ils employ- 
 assent leur eloquence & plume doree en ceste 
 matiere si noble & importante. Plusieurs triom- 
 phent d'expliquer les mysteres de la religion, & 
 de les prouuer contre les mescreans par authori- 
 tez irreproachables. Cela est bon: mais il faut
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 This book would willingly make the round of 
 the habitable world, so as to be seen by all the 
 Kings, and would not fear any disgrace, having 
 truth for its escort, and the merit of its subject, 
 which must serve as letters of recommendation 
 and credence. The author does not resemble 
 Dinocrate, the engineer, who had beautiful de- 
 signs and reliefs, but useless. He carries the 
 hopes and desires of good people, he represents a 
 salutary advice, the execution of which depends 
 upon those who hold the trigger of the affairs of the 
 world. He taxes no one: he flatters still less, and 
 it cannot be said that he has wandered from the 
 path of truth, for the love of his country or of his 
 religion, even though these two characteristics are 
 so thoroughly ingrained in his soul, that even 
 death itself is not able to efface them. His object 
 is not to decide controversies, nor make a panegyric 
 or invective. He leaves these discourses to the 
 Theologians and orators, and in any case would 
 desire that they should employ their eloquence 
 and golden pen in this so noble and important 
 matter. Several triumph in explaining the mys- 
 teries of religion, and in proving them against mis- 
 creants by irreproachable authorities. That is
 
 3 PREFACE. 
 
 auant toute chose desraciner le vice le plus commun 
 & qui est la source de tous les autres, h sgauoir 
 rinhumanite. Car I'heresie ne se trouue pas en tout 
 age ny en toutes nations. L'atheisme est encore 
 
 III plus rare, & n'y a homme si brutal] ou opiniastre 
 qui regardant le ciel ne soit contrainct de con- 
 fesser vne diuinite. Nous voyons vne infinite 
 d'hommes, qui ne s'estiment obligez de croire 
 sinon ce que la raison leur monstre, par le moyen 
 de laquelle ils recognoissent bien vn Dieu, ma is 
 ils ne peuuent consentir aux autres articles de 
 la foy, pource qu'ils n'en sont esclaircis par ceste 
 lumiere naturelle laquelle doibt regler, disentils, 
 toutes persuasions, & opinions, non pas y estre 
 assubiectie. Neantmoins ils n'oseroient se des- 
 couurir & s'accommodent exterieurement a la 
 creance & coustume de leur pays, de peur d' estre 
 descriez comme atheistes, encore que veritable - 
 ment ils ne le soient pas, & seroit plus h propos 
 de les nommer incredules, dautant qu'ils ne suiuent 
 que la raison, & mesprisent la foy theologale comme 
 si c'estoit vne vertu imaginaire. Le nombre de 
 telles gens s'augmente tous les iours. Car on ne 
 
 IV croit plus aysement aux esjcrits ny aux paroles, 
 & plusieurs regoiuent des propositions pour in- 
 dubitables eh leur ieunesse, qui leur sont par apres 
 fort suspectes, quand ils viennent h faire vne re- 
 flexion en eux mesmes, & k considerer 1 'oracle 
 du Royal Prophete: que tout homme est suiect b, 
 mentir. C'est pourquoy les plus renommez pre-
 
 PREFACE. 4 
 
 good: but it is necessary before everything else 
 to uproot the most common vice and the one which 
 is the source of all the others, namely, inhumanity. 
 For heresy is not to be found in all ages nor among 
 all nations. Atheism is still rarer, and there is no 
 man so brutal or opinionated who looking at heaven 
 is not forced to confess a divinity. We see an 
 infinity of men, who do not consider themselves 
 obliged to believe except what reason shows them, 
 whereby they recognize indeed a God, but they 
 cannot consent to the other articles of the creed, 
 because they are not enlightened by that natural 
 light which must regulate, they say, every per- 
 suasion, and opinion, and not be bound by them. 
 Nevertheless, they do not dare to reveal them- 
 selves and they conform outwardly to the belief 
 and custom of their country, for fear of being de- 
 scribed as atheists, while in truth they are not, and 
 it would be more to the point to call them incred- 
 ulous, since they only follow reason, and spurn 
 theological faith as if it were only an imaginary 
 virtue. The number of such people augments 
 every day. For one no longer believes easily in 
 writings nor in words, and many receive in their 
 youth propositions as indubitable, which later are 
 very suspicious to them, when they come to think 
 it over, and to consider the oracle of the Royal 
 Prophet: that every man is liable to lie. It is for 
 that reason that the most renowned preachers
 
 "5 PREFACE. 
 
 dicateurs voyans qu'vne doctrine si esloignee 
 du sens commun k peu d'effect pour esmouuior 
 les esprits de nostre temps, n'ont rien de plus 
 recommandable en leurs exhortations, que la 
 direction des moeurs, attendu que c'est vne 
 belle disposition k la piete, laquelle se loge plus 
 facilement & denieure bien plus femie en 1' esprit 
 d'vn homme de bien, qu'en celuy d'vn meschant, 
 qui ne croit en Dieu que par boutade ou accous- 
 tumance. Peut-on autrement iuger d'vn medisant, 
 trompeur, & meurtrier ordinaire ? Est-il vraysembla- 
 
 V ble qu'ils croient vn enfer,] qu'ils ayent bonne 
 opinion de rimmortalite de I'ame. Quelque mine 
 qu'ils f assent, ils ne le persuaderont iamais: au 
 contraire ils donneront subiects aux estrangers 
 de reuoquer en doute le merite de leur creance. 
 Les Tart ares auoient resolu d'embrasser le Chris- 
 tianisme du temps de sainct Loys, mais ils en per- 
 dirent I'enuie quand ils furent aduertis des mes- 
 chancetez que commettoient les chrestiens. 
 Sgauoir si leur consideration estoit receuable ou 
 non c'est vne question que ie n' en tame point. 
 Tant y a que la religion ne se peut bien entretenir 
 que par la preud' hommie & vertu morale, k la- 
 quelle il faut exhorter les grands & les petits, les 
 Roys & les peuples, sans s'arrester si longuement 
 k ces disputes scholastiques, qui font plus de bruit 
 que de fruict. Ie S9ay qu'il est besoing de refuter 
 les heresies, mais ie n'en trouue point de plus grande, 
 que I'erreur de ceux qui mettent la souueraine 
 
 VI glorie en I'iniustijce, & ne recognoissent rien
 
 PREFACE. 6 
 
 seeing that a doctrine so far removed from common 
 sense has little effect to move the thoughts of our 
 time, have nothing better to recommend in their 
 exhortations, than the direction of morals, since 
 it is a good tendency towards piety, which lodges 
 more easily and remains much more firmly in the 
 soul of a good man, than in that of a bad one, who 
 only believes in God by whim or custom. Can one 
 judge otherwise of an ordinary slanderer, deceiver 
 and murderer? Is it likely that they believe in 
 hell, that they have a good opinion of the immor- 
 tality of the soul? Whatever position they may 
 assume, they will never persuade anyone: on the 
 contrary they will give cause to strangers to place 
 in doubt the merit of their belief. The Tatars 
 had resolved to embrace Christianity in the time 
 of Saint Louis, but they lost the desire when they 
 were informed of the wicked things that the Chris- 
 tians committed. To know whether their consid- 
 eration was admissible or not is a question that I 
 do not enter on. However, religion cannot well 
 maintain itself except by goodness and moral 
 virtue, to which should be exhorted the great and 
 the little, the Kings and the peoples, without 
 waiting so long over those scholastic disputes, which 
 make more noise than they do good. I know that 
 it is necessary to refute heresies, but I do not find 
 a greater one than the error of those who place the 
 sovereign glory in injustice, and recognize nothing
 
 7 PREFACE. 
 
 de loiiable que les armes. Esperons-nous de voir 
 
 aucun aduancement en la religion, ou tranquillite 
 
 en I'estat, tant que ceste damnable opinion sera 
 
 receue? Et neantmoins on la laisse couler dans 
 
 les esprits, on n'en parle non plus que si elle n'im- 
 
 portoit aucunement: au contraire il semble qu'on 
 
 I'approuue par vn silence & consentement tacite. 
 
 Ce qui m'a occasionne de mettre au iours cest 
 
 aduertissemens & conseil pacifique, que le Lecteur 
 
 trouuera a nouueau, s'il considere la forme de son 
 
 oeconomie, & I'estendue de la matiere qu'il traicte. 
 
 La paix est vn subiect triuial ie le confesse, mais 
 
 on ne la pourchasse qu'a demy. Quelques vns 
 
 y exhortent les Princes Chrestiens, afin que par 
 
 leur vnion ils se fortifient contre leur ennemy 
 
 commun: & mesmes vn fametLx personnage a 
 
 monstre les moyens d'exterminer les Turcs dans 
 
 VII quatre ans ou enuiron, & plujsieurs autres belles 
 
 conceptions qui sont fort ay sees a mettre par escrit. 
 
 II y en a qui limitent encore plus leur stile, ils don- 
 
 nent des inuentions pour policer & enrichir leur pays, 
 
 & se soucient si peu des estrangers, qu'ils estiment 
 
 vne prudence politique de semer parmy eux des 
 
 diuisions, afin de iouyr d'vn repos plus asseure. 
 
 Mais ie suis bien d'vn autre aduis, & me semble 
 
 quand on voit brusler ou tomber la maison de 
 
 son voisin qu'on a subiect de crainte, autant que 
 
 de compassion, veu que la societe humaine est vn 
 
 corps, dont tous les membres ont vne sympathie,
 
 PREFACE. 8 
 
 as praiseworthy except the profession of arms. 
 Can we hope for any advance in religion, or tran- 
 quihty in the State, so long as this damnable opin- 
 ion shall be received? Nevertheless it is allowed 
 to percolate into men's minds, it is spoken of just 
 as if it was of no importance whatsoever: on the 
 contrary it seems as if it were approved by silence 
 and tacit consent. This has led me to bring out 
 this advice and counsels for peace, which the reader 
 will find new, if he considers the form of its state- 
 ment, and the extent of the matter of which it 
 treats. Peace is a trivial subject I confess, but it 
 is only half searched for. Some exhort the Chris- 
 tian Princes to it, in order that by their union they 
 should fortify themselves against their common 
 enemy: and even a famous personage has shown 
 the means to exterminate the Turks in four years 
 or thereabouts, and several other beautiful concep- 
 tions that are very easy to write out. There are 
 those who limit even more their style, they give 
 inventions to police and enrich their countries, and 
 think so little of strangers, that they consider it a 
 prudent policy to sow among them dissensions, 
 in order to enjoy a more assured quiet. But I am 
 of a very different opinion, and it seems to me that 
 when you see the house of your neighbor burning 
 or falling, that you have a cause for fear, as much 
 as for compassion, since human society is one 
 body, of which all the members are in sympathy in
 
 9 PREFACE. 
 
 de maniere qu'il est impossible que les mal- 
 adies de I'vn ne se communiquent aiix autres. 
 Or ce petit liure contient vne police vniuer- 
 selle, vtile indifferemment a toutes nations, & 
 agreable a ceux qui ont quelque lumiere de 
 raison, & sentiment d'hiimanit^. Quand aux] 
 VIII autres, ie preuoy qu' ils ne liront point le present 
 discours, ou qu'ils n'en tiendront compte, prin- 
 cipalement ces ambitievix guerriers, qui nous ap- 
 pellent par mespris gens de plimie 8c d'escritoire, 
 & pour raualler nostre honneur, nous chantent ceste 
 vieille maxime. Qu'il vaut mieux jaire que dire. 
 Ce que ie leur accorde librement, pourueu que 
 les actions soient bonnes, & non brut ales. Vn 
 temps a est 6 que i'eusse autrement respondu k 
 ces faiseurs Ik. Maintenant qu'ils se contentent 
 de ceste interpretation, Ie n'escris point aux bar- 
 bares & ignorans qui se scandalizeront de cest 
 oeuure. Les esprits trop deliez n'y prendront 
 point aussi de goust, & le compareront peut-estre 
 a la Republique de Platon qui ne fut iamais qu'en 
 ridee & imagination de son Autheur. Tou- 
 tesfois ceste comparaison ne seroit pas propre, 
 d'autant qu'on propose icy vne chose non seule- 
 IX ment possible, mais] aussi de laquelle les anciens 
 ont eu I'experience. Soubs I'Empire d'Auguste 
 toutes les nations estoient pacifiees. Et du regne 
 de Frangois premier on a veu fleurir la paix 
 quelques annees par toute 1' Europe. Qui nous 
 empesche d'esperer vn bien, dont les siecles
 
 PREFACE. 10 
 
 such a manner that it is impossible for the sick- 
 nesses of the one not to be communicated to the 
 others. Now this Httle book contains a universal 
 polity, useful indifferently to all nations, and agree- 
 able to those who have some light of reason, and 
 sentiment of humanity. As for the others, I fore- 
 see that they will not read the present discourse, 
 or that they will not take account of it, principally 
 those ambitious warriors, who call us in disdain 
 people of the pen and of the inkhorn, and to debase 
 our honor, sing to us this old maxim: That it is 
 better to do than to say. This I accord to them 
 freely, provided that the actions are good, and not 
 brutal. There was a time when I would have 
 answered otherwise to those doers. Now let them 
 be satisfied with this interpretation. I do not 
 write for the barbarians and ignoramuses who will 
 be scandalized with this work. Very frivolous 
 minds also will not relish it, and will compare it 
 perhaps with the Republic of Pluto which never 
 existed but in the mind and imagination of its 
 author. On the whole this comparison will not be 
 proper, since one proposes here a thing not only 
 possible, but also of which the ancients had expe- 
 rience. Under the Empire of Augustus all the 
 Nations were pacified. And after the reign of 
 Francis the First, peace was seen to flourish for a 
 few years throughout all Europe. Who prevents 
 us from hoping for a good thing, which past cen-
 
 11 PREFACE. 
 
 passez ont iouy? le croy qu'il n'y a rien si facile, 
 que cest affaire, si les Princes Chrestiens le veulent 
 entreprendre, & notamment nostre Hercule Fran- 
 cois, Loys le luste, dont le sumom me donne bon 
 augure. II ne faut done point dire que les propo- 
 sitions qui se font de la paix vniuerselle sont Chi- 
 meriques & mal fondees. Chacun iugera de ce liure 
 selon son plaisir. I'espere qu'il trouuera place 
 dans le cabinet des grands, & que les hommes iu- 
 dicieux en feront estat, malgre I'enuie.
 
 PREFACE. 12 
 
 turies have enjoyed? I believe there is nothing so 
 easy, as this matter, if the Christian Princes will 
 undertake it, and notably our French Hercules, 
 Louis the Just, whose surname gives me good 
 augury. It must not be said then that the prop- 
 ositions that are made for universal peace are chi- 
 merical and badly based. Every one will judge 
 of this book according to his pleasure. I hope that 
 it will find a place in the study of the great and 
 that judicious men will make use of it in spite of 
 envy.
 
 EXTRAICT DU PRIUILEGE 
 DU ROY. 
 
 X Par grace & Priuilege du Roy donne a Paris le 
 26. Nouembre. 1622, signe Hardy & selle. II 
 est permis k lacques Villery Libraire d'Imprimer 
 vn liure intitule, Le Nouueau Cyme, & defences 
 k toutes personnes de le faire imprimer sans le 
 conge & consentement dudit Villery, par I'espace 
 de six ans entiers k compter du iour des presentes 
 comme plus amplement il est porte par ledit 
 Priuilege. 
 
 (13)
 
 EXTRACT FROM THE PRIVILEGE OF 
 THE KING. 
 
 By grace and privilege of the King given at Paris 
 the 26. November. 1622, signed Hardy and sealed. 
 Permission is given to Jacques Villery, publisher, to 
 print a book entitled. The New Cyneas, and for- 
 bidden for all persons to have it printed without 
 the leave and consent of the said Villery, for the 
 space of six entire years counting from the present 
 day as it is given more fully by the said Privilege. 
 
 (14)
 
 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE 
 
 ov 
 
 DISCOVRS DES OCCASIONS ET MOYENS 
 
 D ESTABLIR VNE PaIX GeNERALE, & LA LiBERTE DU COM- 
 MERCE Par Tout le Monde. 
 
 Aux Monarques & Princes Souuerains 
 
 de ce temps. 
 Je ne deuois pas addresser ce discours au vul- 
 gaire, qui ne vit qu'a patron, & n'a aucune reigle 
 en ses actions; encore moins aux hommes violens, 
 qui se mocquent de toute honnestete, & ne font 
 estat que de la force. C'est de vos grandeurs] que 
 ce petit liuret attend vn fauorable accueil, c'est 
 entre vos mains qu'il se iette Tres-hauts, Tres- 
 puissans & Inuincihles Monarques. le croy certes 
 que vos maiestez n'ont besoing de nouueau con- 
 seil, & que Dieu vous ayant esleue a vn si haut 
 degre d'honneur, vous en a donne pareillement 
 le merite. Mais d'autant que les aduis prouenans 
 d'vn esprit candide & non suspect, sont ordinaire- 
 ment bien receus, & qu'vne fortune quoy qu'elle 
 soit grande est subiette a changement, i'ay pense 
 qu'il ne seroit hors de saison de vous representer 
 auec toute humilite les moyens d'asseurer vostre 
 estat par I'establissement d'vne paix vniuerselle. 
 S'il ne s'agissoit en cela de vostre interest par- 
 ticulier, celuy du public suffiroit pour vous exhorter 
 
 (15)
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS 
 
 DISCOURSE OF THE OCCASIONS AND MEANS 
 
 To Establish a General Peace, and the Liberty of 
 Commerce Throughout the Whole World. 
 
 To the Monarchs and Sovereign Princes 
 
 of the present time. 
 
 I should not address this discourse to the vul- 
 garian, who depends upon a master, and has no 
 rule for his actions; still less to violent men, who 
 mock at all honesty, and who only use force. It 
 is from you great ones that this little book awaits 
 a favorable reception, it is in your hands that it 
 throws itself Very high, Very-powerful and Invin- 
 cible Monarchs. I believe truly that your Majes- 
 ties have no need of new advice, and that God hav- 
 ing raised you to so high a degree of honor, gave 
 you also the ability to fill it. But since advices 
 coming from a mind candid and not open to sus- 
 picion, are generally well received, and that a for- 
 tune even though great is subject to change, I 
 have thought that it would not be out of season to 
 present to you, with all humility, the means to as- 
 sure your state by the establishment of a universal 
 peace. If your private interest was not concerned 
 thereby, that of the public would suffice to exhort 
 
 (16)
 
 17 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 d'auoir conpassion du genre humain, qui d'vne 
 voix commune vous demande la paix, & vous 
 coniure par la consideration de vous mesmes, 
 d' arrester le cours de ses miseres, & de mettre fin 
 aux abus que la fureur des armes a cy deuant 
 produict. Ceste request e est ciuile. II est plus 
 raisonnable d'y auoir esgrad, qu'aux passions des- 
 reglees de] ces guerriers, qui k I'exemple des an- 
 ciens Perses ne se figurent dans le tableau de leur 
 esprit que des batailles 8c victoires, qui se parent 
 de la liuree d'vne malediction, & mettent la sou- 
 ueraine gloire en I'iniustice, & oppression des 
 hommes. le ne m'amuseray point k declamer 
 contre telles gens, dont le naturel est prodigieuse- 
 ment peruers. II suffira de remarquer les causes 
 de la guerre; on trouuera dequoy deplorer I'a- 
 ueuglement de ceux qui exercent tant de cruaute 
 les vns contre les autres pour occasions si friuoles. 
 Mais au prealable ie feray protestation de ne parler 
 des tumultes & esmotions ciuiles, afin que les 
 seditieux ne pensent pas trouuer vne Apologie 
 pour maintenir leur reuolte, ny pretendre vne 
 paix, dont ils sont indignes s'ils ne recognoissent 
 leur Souuerain, & s'ils ne renoncent a leurs fac- 
 tions. Laissant done a parr ces mutineries dont 
 nous parlerons en autre endroict, ie diray que 
 les guerres estrangeres s'entreprennent pour 
 I'honneur, ou pour le proffit, ou pour repara- 
 tion de quelque tort, ou bien pour I'exercice. 
 On pourroit adiouster la] religion, si I'experience
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 18 
 
 you to have compassion on mankind, which with 
 one voice demands of you peace, and begs of you 
 by your own considerations to arrest the course of 
 its miseries, and to put an end to the abuses which 
 the fury of arms has up to now produced. This 
 request is civil. It is more reasonable to have 
 regard to it than to the unruly passions of those 
 warriors, who, following the example of the an- 
 cient Persians, picture only in their minds battles 
 and victories, who adorn themselves with the 
 livery of malediction, and place sovereign glory in 
 injustice, and the oppression of men. I shall not 
 amuse myself in declaiming against such people, 
 whose nature is tremendously perverse. It will suf- 
 fice to note the causes of war; one will find enough 
 to deplore in the blindness of those who commit 
 so much cruelty against one another for such friv- 
 olous reasons. But as a beginning I must explain 
 that I do not speak of civil tumults and commo- 
 tions, so that seditious persons shall not think 
 they can find an apology for maintaining their re- 
 volts, nor pretend to a peace, of which they are 
 unworthy if they do not recognize their sovereign, 
 and if they do not renounce their disputes. Leav- 
 ing then to one side these mutinies of which we 
 shall speak in another place, I would say that 
 foreign wars are undertaken either for honor or 
 profit, or for the reparation of some wrong, or else 
 for exercise. One could add religion, if experi-
 
 19 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 n'eust fait cognoistre qu'elle sert le plus souuent de 
 pretexte. le ne fais point aussi mention de la neces- 
 site, laquelle a iadis contrainct plusieurs nations 
 de sortir en troupe de leur pays, & chercher par 
 force nouuelles demeures. De Ik viennent tant 
 de colonies mentionnees dans les histoires; mais 
 auiourd'huy ces desbordemens de peuples sont 
 rares, tellement que nous ne pouuons recognoistre 
 d'autres fins & causes mouuantes de la guerre 
 sinon les quatre cy dessus specifiees, dont la pre- 
 miere est la plus commune, & semble la plus legi- 
 time. Car si le desir d'honneur est naturel a vne 
 ame genereuse, il est bien scant qu'elle le cherche 
 dans I'exercice des armes, puisque toute la gloire 
 en depend selon le iugement commun, auquel ce 
 seroit folic de contreuenir. Tous les peuples s'ac- 
 cordent en cela, & les coustumes tant anciennes 
 que modemes ont tousiours defere aux soldats 
 le priuilege de noblesse & de commandement, 
 en sorte que I'honneur des autres estats & perfec- 
 tions se temit au lustre esclatant de la vertu] mili- 
 taire. La pluspart des Princes s'accommodant 
 h c'est erreur ne prise rien que les armes. Ce mal 
 n'est pas d'auiourd'huy. L'Empereur Seuere com- 
 mandoit h ses enfans d'enrichir les soldats & mes- 
 priser tout le reste. Et le Roy d'Albanie Pyr- 
 rhus interroge k qui il laisseroit son Royaume, 
 A celuy, dit-il, qui aura meilleure espee. Mais 
 ces paroles sentent la barbaric & brutalite. 
 Ausquelles nous pouuons opposer I'authorite 
 de ce braue Roy Lacedemonien, qui estimoit
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 20 
 
 ence had not made known that this serves most 
 often as a pretext. I make also no mention of 
 the necessity, which has formerly forced several 
 nations to leave their countries in a mass, and find 
 by force new homes. From this cause spring so 
 many of the colonies mentioned in the histories: 
 but to-day these overflows of peoples are rare, so 
 much so that we cannot recognize other ends and 
 moving causes of war other than the four above 
 specified, of which the first is the most common, 
 and seems the most legitimate. For if the desire of 
 honor is natural, to a generous soul it is becoming 
 that it should seek it in the exercise of arms, since 
 all glory depends upon it according to public judg- 
 ment, to which it would be folly to go counter. 
 All peoples agree in that, and the customs both 
 ancient and modern, have always granted to sol- 
 diers the privilege of nobility and command, so that 
 the honor of other stations and perfections becomes 
 dim before the brilliant luster of military virtue. 
 The greater number of princes accepting this error, 
 prize nothing but arms. This evil is not of to-day. 
 The Emperor Severus ordered his children to en- 
 rich the soldiers and disdain all the others. And 
 the King of Albania, Pyrrhus, when questioned to 
 whom he would leave his kingdom, to him, he said, 
 who has the best sword. But these words savor of 
 barbarity and brutality. To which we can oppose 
 the authority of that brave Lacedemonian King,
 
 21 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 plus la iustice que la valeur, disant que ceste 
 vertu n'estoit aucunement necessaire quand la raison 
 & preud'hommie auoient lieu. Et de fait quelle 
 apparence y a-il d'estimer tant vne chose, qui ne 
 se vante sinon de faire ce que les plus imbecilles 
 animaux peuuent executer? Car de nuire & tuer 
 cest vne chose facile. 
 
 II ne faut pour c'est effect qu'vn petit aspic, 
 vne seule mouche. Ce qui deuroit suffire pour 
 raualer I'arrogance de ces fendans qui se glorifient 
 d'en auoir tant tue es rencontres & batailles. C'est 
 honneur, disent-ils, de supplanter son ennemy. 
 Et auons nous d'autres enjnemis que les bestes 
 farouches? II y a vne aniitie & parente entre les 
 hommes, fondee sur vne conformite de naturel 
 & de figure. Chacun garde volontiers son pour- 
 traict, & prend plasir k la representation de ses 
 lineamens insensible: Neantmoins nous n'espar- 
 gnons point nos viues images ; nous f aisons trophee 
 de miner nos senblables, ce pendant que nous 
 quittons honteusement le champ de bataille aux 
 Lyons, Tygres, Loups, & Serpens, nos ennemis 
 naturels, que nous n'osons attendre ny attaquer 
 sinon auec artifice, h la facon de ceux qui se sen- 
 tans trop foibles ont recours aux finesses & sub- 
 lilitez pour surprendre leur aduersaire. Que si 
 ces animaux auoient entre'eux quelque intelli- 
 gence, ils seroient bastans d'exterminer dans peu 
 de temps les hommes. L'autan a autrefois de- 
 peupl6 quelques regions d'Afrique; vne multitude de
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 22 
 
 who esteemed justice more than valor, saying that 
 this virtue was in no way necessary when reason 
 and goodness obtained. And in fact what reason 
 is there to esteem so much a thing, which only 
 boasts of doing what the most imbecile animals 
 can carry out? For to injure and kill is an easy 
 thing. 
 
 To accomplish this one needs only one little 
 viper, one single fly. Which should suffice to lower 
 the arrogance of those braggarts who glorify them- 
 selves of having killed so many in encounters and 
 battles. It is an honor, they say, to down one's 
 enemy. And have we other enemies than wild 
 beasts? There is an amity and kinship between 
 men, based upon a conformity of nature and of 
 figure. Each one willingly keeps his portrait, and 
 takes pleasure in the representation of his features: 
 Nevertheless we do not spare our living images: 
 we glory in ruining our fellow beings, although we 
 shamefully leave the field of battle to lions, tigers, 
 wolves, and serpents, our natural enemies, whom 
 we dare not wait for nor attack except with strata- 
 gem in the manner of those who feeling themselves 
 too feeble have recourse to artifices and stratagems 
 in order to surprise their adversary. But if these 
 animals had some understanding among themselves, 
 they would be able to exterminate in a short time 
 mankind. The bleak wind formerly depopulated 
 some regions of Africa; a multitude of snakes
 
 23 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 serpens a ruineuneville, & Timportunite des rats 
 & grenouilles a chasse certaines nations de leur 
 pays. Que sgauons-nous si Dieu ne se seruira 
 point de tels instrumens pour punir encore nos 
 iniquitez?] Vrayement il y a bien dequoy faire 
 parade de son espee, puis qu'il faut si peu de chose 
 pour nous mettre h bas. Nous auons grand sub- 
 iect de nous preualoir de nostre force, puisqu'en 
 icelles les bestes ont sur nous tant d'aduantage, 
 que nous pouuons dire iustement que c'est la 
 moindre des perfections humaines, & par con- 
 sequent la vaillance vulgaire qui n'a autre fonde- 
 ment ny appuy que la force ne merite pas grande 
 loiiange. le dis vaillance vulgaire, afin de la 
 distinguer de ceste magnanimite, qui consiste en 
 vne fermete de courage, & mespris de toutes ad- 
 uersitez. Ce sont les effects de la vraye vail- 
 lance, repousser I'iniure, & non pas la faire; en- 
 durer genereusement la mort & tous autres ac- 
 cidens quand ils se presentent, & non pas les aller 
 chercher, soubs I'espoir d'vne honneur ie ne scay 
 quel, dont la vanity est en fin recogneue par ceux 
 qui en ont fait estat toute leur vie. Ne voyons 
 nous pas les regrets qu'ils ont en mourant, de 
 s'estre abandonnez au vent d'vne folle opinion? 
 II font alors de belle remonstrances accompagnees] 
 d'vn repentir. Ten ay veu quelques vns qui 
 navrez d'vn coup mortel faisoient protestation 
 de prendre I'habit religieux, & vacquer h la de- 
 uotion le reste de leurs iours, au cas qu'ils reuins- 
 sent en conualenscence. II est vraysenblable,
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 24 
 
 ruined a city, and the nuisance of rats and frogs 
 has chased certain nations from their country. 
 What do we know if God will not make use of such 
 instruments to punish again our iniquities? Truly 
 there is precious little to cause one to display 
 one's sword, since it takes so little to lay us low. 
 Truly we have but small reason to boast of our 
 strength, since in this the beasts have over us so 
 much advantage, that we can justly say that it is 
 the least of human perfections, and consequently 
 the ordinary bravery which has no other founda- 
 tion nor support than force does not merit great 
 commendation. I say ordinary bravery in order 
 to distinguish it from that magnanimity, which 
 consists in a firm courage, and disdain of all adver- 
 sity. The effects of real bravery are to repel in- 
 jury, and not to cause it; to bear generously death 
 and all other accidents when they present them- 
 selves, and not to seek for them, with the hope of 
 an honor I do not know which the vanity whereof 
 is at length recognized by those who have made 
 much thereof all their life. Do we not see the 
 regrets that they have in dying, to have given them- 
 selves over to the trend of a foolish notion? They 
 then make fine renouncements accompanied with 
 repentance. I have seen a few who agonizing 
 with a mortal blow protested they would don the 
 religious garb, and live in devotion the rest of 
 their days, in case they became convalescent. It
 
 25 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 que ceux qui meurent aux combats ont de sembla- 
 bles pensees. La raison frape h nostre porte k toute 
 heure, & nous souffle incessamment aux oreilles. 
 II n'est plus temps de la receuoir quand il faut 
 sortir de ce monde. Et en cecy nous voyons les 
 malheur des hommes qui ne recognoissent leur 
 faute qu'en extremite, & ne se rangent point a 
 la raison, sinon lors quils ne peuuent plus mal 
 faire. L'opinion commune les mene, I'accoustu- 
 mance les reigle, & 1' ambition les aueugles en telle 
 sorte, qu'ils foulent aux pieds tout respect, ne 
 se soucient de Dieu ny des hommes pourueu qu'ils 
 facent parleu d'eux. Mais ils sont aucunefois bien 
 trompez. Car au lieu de trouuer la reputation 
 qu'ils cherchent & de mourir au lict d'honneur, 
 ils tombent en vne honteuse seruitude & seruent 
 de ioiiet a leurs ennemis. Representons-nous la 
 condition des prisonniers de guerre, les affrons 
 & mocjqueries qu'vn simple bourgeois ou manant 
 de village ne voudroit endurer, & au bout de cela 
 souuentefois vne corde, ou quelque autre mort 
 pleine de tourment & ignominie. Neantmoins ce 
 sont les fruicts ordinaires de la guerre. II n'y a 
 Soldat, Gentilhomme, Capitaine, & chef d'armee 
 qui ne soit subiet a ces inconueniens. Les plus 
 grands Roy & Empereurs n'en sont pas exempts. 
 Valerian, Baudoiiin, Tomabais, Baiazeth, Attaba- 
 lippa, & autres qui finirent miserablemet leurs 
 iours. ont laisse vne belle legon aux Princes, pour 
 apprendre qu'il y a plus de deshonneur k craindre, 
 que de gloire k esperer en la guerre. Car le
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 26 
 
 is most likely that those who die in a fight have 
 similar thoughts. Reason knocks at our door at 
 all hours, and breathes incessantly in our ears. 
 It is no longer time to receive it when one must 
 leave this world. In this we see the misfortunes 
 of men who only recognize their faults when in 
 extremis, and do not follow reason, except when 
 they can no longer do harm. Public opinion leads 
 them, custom rules them, and ambition blinds 
 them in such a way, that they tread under foot all 
 respect, caring neither for God nor for man pro- 
 vided they succeed in being talked about. But 
 they are often greatly deceived. For instead of 
 finding the reputation which they seek and to 
 die in the bed of honor, they fall into a shameful 
 servitude and serve as toys to their enemies. Let 
 us think of the circumstances of prisoners of war, 
 the affronts and mockeries that a simple burgher 
 or village churl would not endure and after that 
 often a rope, or some other harrowing and igno- 
 minious death. Nevertheless these are ordinary 
 fruits of war. There is not a soldier, gentleman, 
 captain or army chief who is not subject to these 
 inconveniences. The greatest Kings and Emper- 
 ors are not exempt from them. Valerian, Bau- 
 douin, Tomabais, Bayazeed, Attabalippa, and oth- 
 ers who ended miserably their days, have left a 
 fine lesson to Princes, to learn that there is more 
 dishonor to fear, than glory to hope for in war.
 
 27 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 mal vient plus souuent que le bien : & si on estime 
 folic de quitter le certain pour I'incertain, les 
 Princes doibuent mesnager leur honneur, sans le 
 mettre au hazard k Tappet it & suscitation 
 de ceux qui les noun*issent d'esperance, & leur 
 proposent ce qu'ils peuuent acquerir, & non 
 pas ce qu'ils peuuent perdre. II leur tracent 
 le plan des conquestes futures, leur font veoir 
 des arcs de triomphe, mais ils ne leur monstrent 
 10 pas le ioug ignominieux] sous lequel ils se mettent 
 en danger de passet. lis leur chantent ceste 
 vieille maxime Que la monarchie est vne belle se- 
 pulture, qu'elle vaut bien la peine qu'on se hazarde. 
 Ce qui seroit bon k dire k des particuliers ambitieux 
 & desesperez, qui voudroient s'aggrandir au peril 
 de leur vie. Mais les Princes qui ont desia com- 
 mandement & authorite toute acquise, ne doibuent 
 point s'exposer k I'inconstance de la fortune, qui 
 se ioue des plus grands, & trauerse par accidens 
 inopinez les plus hautes entreprises. Et main- 
 tenant les affaires du monde sont en tel estat, 
 qu'il n'y a si petite Seigneurie, laquelle ne soit 
 capable par le moyen de ses alliances de resister 
 au plus puissant Roy de la terre. Vn sage Prince 
 doncques ne s'aheurrera point contre I'estat d'un 
 autre, de peur de briser le sien. Que si I'ambition 
 le porte k prodiguer la vie, & celle de ses subiects, 
 k tout le moins qu'il espargne son honneur, pour le- 
 quel il se tourmente tant, qu'il regarde la honte & le
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 28 
 
 For the bad comes more often than the good: and 
 if it is considered a folly to leave the certain for 
 the uncertain, Princes should guard their honor, 
 without risking it for the appetites and promptings 
 of those who nourish them with hopes, and hold 
 out to them what they can gain and not what they 
 can lose. They map out to them the plan of future 
 conquests, make them see triumphal arches, but 
 they do not show them the ignominious yoke 
 under which they put themselves in danger of 
 passing. They sing to them this old maxim. That 
 monarchy is a beautiful sepulchre, that it is well 
 worth taking a risk. Which would be well to say 
 to ambitious and desperate individuals, who would 
 wish to aggrandize themselves at the risk of their 
 life. But the Princes who already have command 
 and authority all acquired, should not expose 
 themselves to the inconstance of fortune, which 
 makes sport of the greatest, and crosses by unex- 
 pected accidents the most important enterprises. 
 And now the affairs of the world are in such a state, 
 that there is not so small a lordship, which is not 
 able by means of its alliances to resist the most 
 powerful King on earth. A wise Prince then will not 
 throw himself against the state of another, for 
 fear of breaking his own. That if ambition in- 
 duces him to waste his life, and that of his sub- 
 jects let him at least spare his honor, for which he 
 worries so much, and look at the shame and the
 
 29 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 dommage ou se precipitent ceux qui entrepren- 
 nent les guerres. lis se mettent k deux doigts 
 
 11 pres de leur mine. II ne faut qu'vn pe]tit vent 
 pour les pousser dans le gouffre de miseres: & lors 
 qu'ils penseront estre en leur maison celeste, au 
 solstice de prosper ite, vn reuers de fortune les 
 abbaissera tout h coup, & de souuerains les rendra 
 esclaues. Les voila captifs, enchaisnez, & le bour- 
 reau en queue. Alors ils se voyent bien reculez 
 de la gloire qu'ils s'imaginoient, & ont tout loisir 
 de regreter la felicite dont ils pouuoient paisible- 
 ment iotiir, s'ils n'eussent este preocupez d'vne 
 ambition desmesuree. Ce ne sont point icy vaines 
 conceptions que nous enfantons. Les histoires tes- 
 moignent, & 1' experience verifie que la guerre met 
 plustost la reputation d'vn Prince au hazard, 
 qu'elle ne I'augmente. Et quand il pourroit ac- 
 querir autant d'honneur qu'eut iamais Caesar, 
 que r empire de IVniuers fust le pris de sa vic- 
 toire, ne seroit-ce pas vne cruaute d'y paruenir 
 par une voye si detestable? O que I'honneur 
 est vne miserable chose s'il le faut acheter auec 
 effusion de sang! I 'adore ta memoire Othon Sal- 
 uie, delices de ton siecle, unique espoir & con- 
 tentement des soldats Romains, qui volontaire]- 
 
 12 ment sacrifioient leurs moiens & leur vie pour 
 t'esleuer au throsne imperial, & te donnoient leurs 
 armes pour gages d'vne fidelle affection. Tu refusas 
 leur offre, aymant mieux mourir simple gentil-
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 30 
 
 loss into which those who undertake war hurl 
 themselves. They place themselves within an ace 
 of their ruin. Only a little wind is necessary to 
 push them into the abyss of misery: and when 
 they are thinking they are in their celestial home 
 at the height of their prosperity, a reverse of for- 
 tune will overthrow them suddenly, and from 
 sovereigns will make them slaves. Behold them 
 now captives, in chains and the executioner behind 
 them. Then they see they are far distant from 
 the glory that they had imagined, and have every 
 opportunity to regret the bliss which they could 
 peacefully enjoy had they not been preoccupied 
 with an unbounded ambition. These are not vain 
 conceptions that we are creating. Histories tes- 
 tify, experience verifies that war rather hazards 
 the reputation of a Prince than augments it. And 
 even if he could acquire as much honor as Caesar 
 ever had, if the empire of the universe were to be 
 the prize of his victory, would it not be a cruel 
 thing to obtain it in so detestable a manner? Oh 
 what a miserable thing is honor if it must be bought 
 by the shedding of blood. I adore thy memory 
 Othon Salvie, delight of thy century, sole hope and 
 delight of the Roman soldiers, who voluntarily 
 sacrificed their means and their lives to raise thee 
 to the Imperial throne, and gave thee their arms 
 as pledges of a faithful aftection. You refused 
 their offer, preferring to die a plain gentleman.
 
 31 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 homme, que de gaigner la monarchie auec la 
 perte de tant de bons seruiteurs. Cest acte vaut 
 tons les empires du monde. La posterite le 
 preferera aux lauriers des Caesars, pour ce que 
 plusieurs imiteront ceux cy, mais ta genereuse 
 bonte demeurera h iamais inconparable. Faut-il 
 que les monarques s'establissent par massacres 
 & boucherie? Abus. Ce ne sont pas voleurs, 
 pour proceder en ceste fagon. Ce sont images 
 de Dieu, tuteurs du peuple, destinez pour guerir 
 non pour blesser, pour bastir non pour destruire. 
 Mais supposons que la guerre fut necessaire pour 
 fonder les monarchies. Auiourd'huy qu'elles sont 
 establies, il n'est plus besoing a ceux qui en iouis- 
 sent de renplir le monde de carnage. Que leur 
 sert de se mettre en campagne, puis qu'ils ont 
 sans coup ferir I'honneur de souuerain commande- 
 ment, qu'ils veulent chercher auec tant de peine, 
 13 & peu d'apparence d'executer leur desseing?] Qu'ils 
 se tiennent sur la defensiue. Cest beaucoup de 
 conseruer vne monarchie: Et croyent fermement 
 que I'honneur est fort engage en la guerre, & le 
 profit encore plus incertain. Car pour detix sol- 
 dats qui s'y enrichiront, on en trouuera cinquante 
 qui n'y gaigneront que des coups ou des maladies 
 incurables. Pour le regard des Princes, ils y es- 
 puisent leurs finances. Philippe 2. Roy d'Hes- 
 pagne en sgauroit bien que dire, qui a employ^ 
 tant de millions d'or auec si peu d'aduance- 
 ment, que son exemple a serui d'instruction
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 32 
 
 than to win the monarchy through the loss of so 
 many good followers. That act is worth all the 
 empires of the world. Posterity will prefer it to 
 the laurels of the Caesars, although several will 
 imitate these latter, but thy generous goodness 
 will remain forever unequalled. Must it be that 
 the monarchs establish themselves by massacres 
 and butcheries? Deception. They are not thieves, 
 to proceed in this fashion. They are images of 
 God, guardians of peoples, destined to heal not 
 to wound, to build not to destroy. But supposing 
 that war were necessary to found monarchies. 
 Now that they are established, it is no longer neces- 
 sary for those who enjoy them to fill the world 
 with carnage. What does it serve them to enter 
 on a campaign, since they have without a blow 
 the honor of sovereign command, which they wish 
 to seek with so much trouble, and little appearance 
 of executing their design? Let them hold them- 
 selves on the defensive. It is a great deal to up- 
 hold a monarchy. And believe firmly that honor 
 is much risked in war, and the profit still less cer- 
 tain. For for two soldiers who will enrich them- 
 selves in it, one will find fifty who will gain in it 
 only blows or incurable sicknesses. As regards 
 Princes, they exhaust in it their finances. Philippe 
 II. King of Spain would well know what to say 
 about it, who employed so many millions of gold 
 with so little success, that his example has served
 
 33 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 k son successeur pour rechercher vtilement la paix 
 es lieux ou il pouuoit faire inutilement la guerre. 
 Celuy qui se peut vanter le plus de ses exploicts 
 militaires, c'est le gi-and Seigneur: Car outre ce 
 que tous subiects font profession des armes, ses 
 entreprises ont reussi si heureusement, qu'il n'y 
 a pour le present monarchie comparable a la sienne. 
 Voyez neantmoins ce qu'il a gaigne depuis plu- 
 sieurs ans. II n'a quasi fait que se defendre, & a 
 este reduit h des extremitez par ses propres sub- 
 14 iects, qui luy doiuent bien faire penser] h sa con- 
 seruation plustost qu'k vne nouuelle conqueste, 
 & considerer que si la force establit les monarchies, 
 elle les peut aussi miner, veu mesmes qu'il semble 
 estre paruenu au plus haut degre de puissance 
 & grandeur humaine. D autre part les Chrestiens 
 n'aduancent pas mieux leurs affaires: Et encore 
 ont-ils ce malheur, que s'ils obtiennent quelque 
 victoire, ils n'en ioiiissent pas long-temps, au con- 
 traire les Turcs se maintiennent, & ne se laissent 
 point aisement dessaisir de leurs possessions. le 
 confronte ces deux peuples, pour ce qu'ils sont 
 par maniere de dire ennemis naturels, & ont diuise 
 presque tout le monde en deux parties, h, cause 
 de la diuersite de leur religion, tellement que s'ilsse 
 pouuoient accorder, se seroit vn grand achemine- 
 ment pour la paix uniuerselle. Car le Prince 
 Chrestien se voyant en paix auec le Mahometan, 
 s'accorderoit encore plus volontiers auec vn
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 34 
 
 as a lesson to his successor to search usefully for 
 peace in the localities where he could uselessly 
 make war. He who can boast the most of his 
 military exploits, is the great Lord: For besides 
 that all his subjects make a profession of arms, 
 his enterprises have succeeded so well, that there 
 is not at present a monarchy to be compared with 
 his. See nevertheless what he has gained for 
 several years. He has hardly done anything but 
 defend himself, and has been reduced to such ex- 
 tremities by his own subjects, who must make him 
 think of his own salvation rather than of a new 
 conquest, and consider that if force establishes 
 monarchies, it can also ruin them, even though 
 they seem to have reached the highest degree of 
 human power and grandeur. On the other hand 
 the Christians do not advance their affairs better: 
 And besides they have this misfortune, that if 
 they obtain a victory, they do not enjoy it for any 
 long time, on the contrary the Turks maintain 
 themselves, and do not easily let themselves be 
 dispossessed of their possessions. I compare these 
 two peoples, since they are so to speak natural 
 enemies, and have divided almost all the world 
 into two parts, because of the diversity of their 
 rehgion, so much so that if they could agree, it 
 would be a great step forward for universal peace. 
 For the Christian Prince seeing himself at peace 
 with the Mohametan, would agree still more readily
 
 35 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 autre de sa religion, & le grand Seigneur est ant 
 d 'accord auec les Chrestiens se rendroit plus facile au 
 Roy de Perse, ou de Tartaric. Quant aux payens & 
 
 15 luifs, ie croy qu'ils ne refuseroient] point d'estre 
 compris en vn traitte si general & au fort ils ne 
 seroient pas suffisans pour empescher vn si bon 
 effect. Toute la difficult e gist aux pretentions 
 de quelques souuerains, qui ont este spoliez de 
 leur Seigneurie ou partie d'icelle: Et de Ik vient 
 la troisiesme occasion de guerre, lors que les Princes 
 leuent les armes pour r'entrer en possession de 
 leurs anciens droits & se venger du tort qu'ils ont 
 receu. Mais qui contemplera I'origine des empires 
 & royaunies, iugera que telles pretentions sont 
 mal fondees. Car les Monarchies ne s'acquierent 
 pas comme vn autre heritage. EUes viennent 
 immediatement de Dieu, & sont establies par sa 
 seule prouidence, qui donne les sceptres & les oste 
 quand bon luy semble, en ostant pareillement 
 le moien de les recouurer. Dont plusieurs peuuent 
 donner suffisant tesmoignage : & sur tout I'Em- 
 pereur Romain, Qui a plus de subier de se plain - 
 dre que luy, veu quela plus part des royaumes 
 d'auiourd'huy sont fondez sur les mines de son estat? 
 Toutesfois il est contrainct de se contenter de ce peu 
 
 16 qui luy reste, &] se ressouuenir, que comme I'Empire 
 s'est iadis accreu & enrichi des despoiiilles du
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 36 
 
 with another of his own religion, and the great 
 Lord being in accord with the Christians would 
 give in more easily to the King of Persia, or of 
 Tatary. As for the pagans and Jews, I believe 
 that they would not refuse to be included in so 
 general a treaty and at best they would not be 
 sufficient in numbers to prevent such a good result. 
 The whole difficulty lies in the pretensions of a few 
 sovereigns, who have been despoiled of their do- 
 mains or a part of it: And from that comes the 
 third cause of war, when the princes take up arms 
 to reenter in possession of their ancient rights and 
 avenge the wrong they have received. But he 
 who contemplates the origin of empires and king- 
 doms, will judge that such pretensions are badly 
 founded. For monarchies are not acquired Hke 
 another heritage. They come immediately from 
 God, and are established by his single providence, 
 which gives scepters and takes them away when 
 it seems well to him, taking away at the same 
 time the means of recovering them. Of which a 
 number can give sufficient testimony: and especially 
 the Roman Emperor. Who has more cause to 
 lament than he, seeing that the greater part of the 
 kingdoms of to-day are founded upon the ruins of 
 his state. Nevertheless he is constrained to con- 
 tent himself with the little that still remains to 
 him, and again remember, that as the Empire 
 once grew and fattened upon the spoils of the
 
 37 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 monde, il a aussi finalement semi de proye k 
 toutes les nations qui en ant chacune emport^ 
 de bonnes pieces. II n'est besoing de nommer 
 d'autres Princes, qui se sont en vain efforcez de 
 recouurer ce qu'ils auoient perdu, & ont experi- 
 mente que les royaumes ont la f agon des hommes 
 particuliers leur naissance, accroissement, & declin. 
 II ne faut point icy se flatter, & dire que Dieu 
 fauorise les causes iustes. Car c'est entrer trop 
 auant au cabinet de sa prouidence, de s'asseurer 
 qu'il nous fauorisera plustost qu'vn autre. L'espoir 
 de c'este faueur imaginaire a faict entreprendre 
 des guerres k plusieurs qui presumoient de leur 
 bon droict, & pensoient que Dieu se seruiroit d'eux 
 pour exterminer vne puissance quils appelloient 
 iniuste & tyrannique. lis se sont trouuez bien 
 loing de leur compte, & pour vne lieue depays 
 qu'ils vouloient gaigner sur vsurpateurs, en ont 
 perdu cinquante, & ont mis en danger leur estat: 
 quelques uns y ont laisse I'honneur & la vie. C'est 
 17 bien faict k] un Prince de s'opposer valeuresement 
 h. celuy qui vent empieter son pays. Mais depuis 
 qu'il en est totalement priue, & que pour son im- 
 puissance il ne se peut rehabiliter, il doibt ceder, 
 je ne diray pas atix hommes, mais k Dieu, qui 
 est ialoux des Monarchies comme de ses plus 
 beaux oeuures, esquels il a graue 1' image de sa 
 maiest^, les characteres de sa vertu, & s'en declare 
 protecteur par des effects visibles, principale- 
 ment depuis qu'elles sont fortifiees d'vne longue
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 38 
 
 world, it also served finally as a prey for all the 
 nations each one of which carried off a good 
 piece. It is not necessary to name other princes, 
 who have in vain tried to recover what they had 
 lost, and found out that kingdoms have the same 
 peculiarities as individuals, birth, growth, and 
 decHne. One must not here flatter one's self, and 
 say God favors just causes. For that is entering 
 too much into the chamber of his providence, to 
 assure ourselves that he will favor us rather than 
 another. The hope of this imaginary favor has 
 caused several to undertake wars who presumed 
 on the justness of their rights, and thought that 
 God would avail himself of them to exterminate 
 a power which they called unjust and tyrannous. 
 They found themselves far wrong in their calcula- 
 tions, and for one league of country that they 
 wished to gain from usurpers, lost fifty, and placed 
 in danger their state, a few lost their honor and 
 their life. It is well for a Prince to oppose valor- 
 ously he who wants to encroach on his country. 
 But when he is totally deprived of it, and from his 
 impotence he cannot reinstate himself, he must 
 cede, I shall not say to men, but to God who is 
 jealous of monarchies as of his most beautiful 
 works, upon which he has engraved the image of 
 his majesty, the characters of his virtue, and de- 
 clares himself their protector by visible effects, 
 principally when they are strengthened by a long
 
 39 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 possession. Ceux qui alors les attaquent, ne gaignent 
 non plus que les anciens qui ont tasche de couper 
 I'Hexamilo. II n'est pas en la puissance des hom- 
 ines de rompre vn ordre diuinement establi, comme 
 celuy des Monarchies. Les Princes qui s'y trou- 
 uent interessez ou pour la mine totale de leur 
 estat ou pour la diminution d'iceluy, doiuent 
 sgauoir que Dieu n'est pas tenu de continuer sa 
 benediction en un endroict. Que s'il a transfere 
 leur sceptre h vne autre main, il a fait la mesme 
 faueur k leurs predecesseurs, qu'il a releu6 de terre, 
 18 leur donnant vne puissance absolue, pour] en 
 ioiiir tant qu'il luy plairoit & non autrement. 
 Qu'ils ne se plaignent done point d'vn mal commun 
 k tous estats, qu'ils n'accusent point vne vsurpation, 
 que le temps, le bon-heur, & la volonte de Dieu 
 authorisent: qu'ils retranchent leurs esperances 
 inutiles, & le desir de vengeance qu'ils ne peuuent 
 effectuer: Et quand ils le pourroient faire, ils 
 deuroient prendre vne autre voye & auparauant 
 que venir aux armes, se rapporter k I'arbitrage 
 des Potentats & Seigneurs souuerains: Ce faisent 
 ils gaigneroient I'amitie de leurs semblables, 
 pour s'en preualoir contre leurs ennemis, au cas 
 qu'ils ne voulussent se soubsmettre au iugement 
 d'vn tiers. Or si vn Prince regeuoit vn iuge 
 qui voulust imperieusement s'ingerer de vuider les 
 differens, cela veritablement raualeroit sa gran- 
 deur : mais d' accepter volontairement des arbitres,
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 40 
 
 possession. Those who then attack them, do not 
 gain more than the ancients who tried to cut the 
 Hexamilo. It is not in the power of mankind to 
 break an order divinely established, like that of 
 monarchies. The Princes who find themselves in- 
 terested in this matter either on account of the 
 total ruin of their state or on account of its diminu- 
 tion, must know that God is not held to continue 
 his benediction in one place. That if he has trans- 
 ferred their scepter to another hand, he has done 
 the same favor to their predecessors, whom he 
 raised up from earth, giving them an absolute 
 power, to enjoy it so long as it shall please him 
 and not otherwise. Let them therefore not com- 
 plain of a misfortune common to all states, let 
 them not accuse an usurpation, which the time, 
 the happiness, and the will of God authorize, let 
 them restrain their useless hopes, and the desire 
 of vengeance that they cannot accomplish. And 
 even if they could do it, they should take another 
 course and before resorting to arms, resort to the 
 arbitration of the sovereign Potentates and Lords: 
 which doing they will gain the friendship of their 
 fellow beings, to turn to account against their 
 enemies, in case they did not wish to submit to 
 the judgment of a third party. Now if a Prince 
 receives a judge who wished imperiously to meddle 
 in arranging differences, that truly would debase 
 his grandeur; but to accept voluntarily arbitrators,
 
 41 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 c'est vne chose iadis pratiquee & qui se prac- 
 tique encore par les Monarques. Que si on 
 termine a 1' amiable les querelles esmeues pour 
 la possession des souueraines Principautez, 
 on pourra plus aisement pacifier d'autres con- 
 
 19 testations &] debats qui suruienent entre les 
 grands pour leurs limites, pensions, tributs & 
 autres droicts de moindre importance, comme 
 aussi pour quelques actions ou paroles offensuies 
 qui causent souuent de cnielles guerres, faute 
 d'vn tiers qui pourroit addoucir les affaires en 
 moyennant quelque satisfaction honneste, pour 
 contenter celuy qui auroit este offense. Et a cecy 
 seruiroit grandement I'assemblee generale de la- 
 quelle nous parlerons cy apres. Voila done la 
 troisieme occasion de guerre assez refusee. Reste 
 la quatriesme, a laquelle ie confesse qu'il est plus 
 difficile de remedier, attendu que les hommes 
 sont naturellement impatiens de repos, & sur 
 tout les gens de guerre. C'est pourquoy nous 
 lisons que tant de peuples autrefois se sont bannis 
 volontairement de leur pais, pour aller chercher 
 la guerre ailleurs, ne pouuans endurer que leur 
 bras s'engourdit auec leur generosite. Cela mesme 
 a contrainct quelques Roys de licentier leurs sub- 
 iects, leur permettant d' aller busquer fortune, de 
 peur qu'ils n'imitassent ces anciens Odryses qui 
 
 20 entamoient a coup] d'espee leur propre corps, 
 quand ils n'auoient point d'ennemis pourse bartre. 
 Les Allemans k mesme fin exergoient leur 
 ieunesse au brigandage pour luy faire passer le
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 42 
 
 is a thing formerly practiced and which is prac- 
 ticed still among Monarchs. That if an end is 
 put amicably to the quarrels started to obtain 
 possession of sovereign Principalities, it will be 
 more easy to pacify other contentions and debates 
 that arise between the great about their frontiers, 
 pensions, tributes and other rights of less import- 
 ance, as also for a few offensive actions or words 
 which cause often cruel wars, owing to the want 
 of a third party who could soften the questions 
 by means of granting some honest satisfaction, 
 to content him who was offended. And for this 
 the general assembly of which we speak hereafter 
 would serve admirably. Thus the third cause of 
 wars is sufficiently disposed of. Remains the fourth, 
 for which I confess it is more difficult to find a 
 remedy, because men are naturally impatient of 
 quiet, and especially men at arms. It is for that 
 reason that we read that so many people formerly 
 banished themselves from their country, in order to 
 seek war elsewhere, not being able to bear that 
 their hands should become benumbed with their 
 generosity. That even forced a few Kings to 
 license their subjects, allowing them to go seek 
 fortune, for fear that they should imitate those 
 ancient Odrysae who cut their own bodies with 
 sword strokes when they had no enemy to fight. 
 The Germans with the same aim trained their 
 youths in brigandage in order to occupy their
 
 43 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 temps. Que feront done auiourd'huy tant de 
 vaillans hommes, qui ne peuuent sentir que la 
 poudre k canon, ny mettre la main que sur le pom- 
 meau de leur espee, ny le pied que sur vn champs de 
 battaille ou vne bresche, comme dit vn braue 
 discoureur, qui ne se nomme point? La responce 
 k ceste demande est fort sommaire. Le monde 
 n'est pas fait pour telles gens qui ne sgauent que 
 mal faire. Le cour des Roys n'est pas leur vray 
 seiour. II les faut tous enuoyer aux Canibases 
 & Sauuages, qui n'ont rien de I'homme que la 
 figure. Maudit naturel qui cherche le repos dans 
 I'inquietude, I'honneur en I'infamie, & le passe- 
 temps en I'inhumanite! Reprimez (grands Mo- 
 narques) reprimez ces monstrueux courages, ces es- 
 prits forcenez, qui ne suiuent pas les Princes, mais 
 leur fortune, qui les abandonnent au besoing, 
 & souuentesfois les trahissent. Que peut-on es- 
 21 perer de ceux qui ne respi]rent que le sang & le 
 carnage? II est certain que les soldats sont neces- 
 saires k un Prince, pour la tuition de sa personne 
 & de son est at, mais quand il aura balance le bien 
 & le mal qu'il en regoit, il trouuera qu'il est beau- 
 coup plus dangereux de les estimer que de les 
 abbaisser. Car I'esprit d'vn guerrier est ambi- 
 tieux & violent, & ne regarde pas ce qu'il tient, 
 mais ce qu'il peut obtenir. Ne voyons-nous pas 
 des exemples de cecy au siecle passe & au nostre? 
 Les Empereurs Romains se sont mal trouuez d'auoir 
 tant defers aux Soldats de leur garde. Les mutins
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 44 
 
 time. What then will so many valiant men do 
 to-day, who can only smell cannon powder, or 
 place their hand on the hilt of their sword, or their 
 foot except on a battlefield or a breach, as says a 
 brave discourser who does not name himself? The 
 answer to this question is very brief. The world 
 is not made for such people who only know how 
 to do harm. The court of Kings is not their true 
 abode. They should all be sent to the Cannibals 
 and Savages, who have nothing of man but the 
 face. Cursed nature which seeks repose in anxiety, 
 honor in infamy, and sport in inhumanity! Re- 
 strain (great monarchs), restrain these monstrous 
 darings, these mad souls, who do not follow Princes, 
 but their fortune, who abandon them in case of 
 need, and oftentimes betray them. What can one 
 expect of those who only breathe blood and car- 
 nage? It is certain that soldiers are necessary to 
 a Prince, for the protection of his person and his 
 state, but when he shall have weighed the good 
 and the evil that he receives from them, he will 
 find that it is much more dangerous to raise them 
 than to humble them. For the spirit of a warrior 
 is ambitious and violent, and does not look at what 
 he has but at what he may obtain. Do we not 
 see examples of this in the past century and in our 
 own? The Roman Emperors found themselves in 
 an awkward position for having given in so much 
 to the soldiers of their guard. The mutineers
 
 45 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 donnoient, ou pour mieux dire, vendoient rEmpirej 
 & Tostoient a leur plasir. lis n'auoient pas 
 si tost preste le serment de fidelite h leur 
 maistre, qu'ils en estoient degoustez, & le mas- 
 sacroient cruellement pour substituer vn autre 
 en sa place, qui estoit regeu k mesme condition 
 que le premier, c'est a dire, il couroit fortune 
 d'auoir vn pareil traittement quand il plairoit h. 
 ces bourreaux, qui pronongoient arrest de mort 
 contre celuy auquel ils soubsmettoient leur vie.] 
 22 Ainsi le grand Seigneur regoit souuent la loy de 
 ceux qui se disent ses esclaues. Quelle pitie de 
 voir vn Souuerain contrainct d'abandonner ses 
 plus fideles seruiteurs a la volonte d'vne troupe 
 mutine, qui present e vne request e les armes au 
 poing, & menace audacieusement son Prince com- 
 me s'il tenoit d'elle sa coronne imperiale? C'est 
 ce qui perdra les Othomans, & leur Empire ne 
 sera iamais mine que par la puissance immoderee 
 qu'ils ont donne & donnent encore aux lanissaires. 
 Que s'ils vouloient regeuoir vn conseil pacifique, 
 & conspirer vnanimement auec les autres Monarques 
 pour le repos public, ils n'endureroient point ces 
 brauades, seroient mieux seruis, & ne depend- 
 roient aucunement des caprices des hommes tur- 
 bulens, ausquels ils sont contraincts d'accorder 
 tout. L'Empereur Probe considerant cecy disoit 
 franchement, qu'il disposeroit les affaires en telle 
 sorte, qu'on se passeroit bien de soldats. Grands
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 46 
 
 gave, or to speak more correctly, sold the Empire, 
 and took it away at their pleasure. They had no 
 sooner sworn fealty to their master, than they 
 were disgusted with him, and cruelly massacred 
 him to substitute another in his place, who was 
 received on the same condition as the first one, 
 that is to say, he ran the chance of having a similar 
 treatment when it pleased these executioners, who 
 pronounced the penalty of death on him to whom 
 they submitted their lives. Thus the Great Lord 
 receives often the law from those who call them- 
 selves his slaves. What a pity to see a sovereign 
 forced to abandon his most faithful servitors to the 
 will of a mutinous troop, which presents a request 
 arms in hand, and audaciously threatens its Prince 
 as if he held from them his imperial crown? This 
 it is that will destroy the Ottomans, and their 
 Empire will never be ruined except by the im- 
 moderate power they have given and still give to 
 the Janissaires. But if they would receive a 
 pacific council, and conspire unanimously with the 
 other Monarchs for public tranquillity, they would 
 not put up with these bravadoes, would be better 
 served, and would not depend in any way 
 upon the caprices of turbulent men, to whom 
 they are constrained to accord everything. The 
 Emperor Probus considering this frankly said, 
 that he would arrange affairs in such a way, 
 that one would get along without soldiers. Great
 
 47 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 Princes, il est en vous d'effectuer ceste saincte 
 resolution. Tous les hommes en general, & vos 
 
 23 peuples en particulier vous en] seront obligez. 
 II n'y a conqueste, qui vous puisse acquerir tant 
 d'applaudissement; il n'y a victoire qui merite 
 tant de feux de ioye. Quel plus grand honneur 
 pouuez-vous desirer que de voir soubs vostre au- 
 thorite publier la paix par tout le monde? On 
 marquera dans les chroniques vostre nom en let- 
 tres d'or: on loiiera vostre regne, comme ayant 
 este le commencement ou le retour du siecle heu- 
 reux. On ne parlera plus des conquestes d'Alex- 
 andre, des triomphes de Cesar, des stratagemes 
 d'Annibal & Sertorie. La vanity de ces gens-la 
 sera recongneue qui ont fonde leur gloire sur 
 meurtres «& pilleries, dont ils deuroient plustost 
 auoir emporte vn regret & honte perpetuelle. 
 On fera veoir k la posterite ces braues Heros, qui 
 auront surmonte les monstres d'inhumanite & bar- 
 barie, auront range I'iniuers soubs les loix de iustice, 
 bref qui se seront monstrez vrayes images de la 
 diuinite. Or ce beau tiltre ne s'acquiet point 
 par saccagemens, massacres, & actes d'hostilite, 
 mais par vn doux gouuernement, puissance le- 
 
 24 gitime & reglee, qui distingue] les Royaumes d'auec 
 les brigandages & tyrannies pleines d'inquietude 
 & de peu de duree. Car il ne faut pas estimer 
 que la grandeur d'vn Roy consiste en Test endue 
 de sa seigneurie. Agesilaiis se faschoit de ce qu'on
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 48 
 
 Princes, it is for you to carry out this saintly reso- 
 lution. All men in general, and your peoples es- 
 pecially, will be obliged to you for it. There is not 
 a conquest, which can gain you so much applause; 
 there is not a victory which merits so many bonfires. 
 What greater honor can you desire than to see 
 under your authority peace proclaimed throughout 
 all the world? Your names will be marked in the 
 chronicles in letters of gold: your reign will be 
 praised, as having been the beginning or the return 
 of the happy century. Men will no longer speak 
 of the conquests of Alexander, the triumphs of 
 Caesar, the stratagems of Hannibal and Sertorius. 
 The vanity of those persons will be recognized 
 who have founded their glory on murder and pillage, 
 of which they should rather have carried away a 
 perpetual regret and shame. Posterity will be shown 
 those brave Heroes, who will have surmounted the 
 monsters of inhumanity and barbarity, who will 
 have placed the universe under the laws of justice, 
 briefly, who will have shown themselves true images 
 of the divinity. Now this beautiful title is not ac- 
 quired by sackings, massacres, and acts of hostility, 
 but by a gentle government, a legitimate and 
 regulated power, which distinguishes kingdoms from 
 robberies and tyrannies filled with anxiety and 
 short lived. For it must not be supposed that the 
 grandeur of a King consists in the extent of his 
 lordship. Agesilaus was angered because the King
 
 49 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 qualifioit du nom de Grand le Roy de Perse. Com- 
 ment peut-il estre plus grand que moy, disoit-il, 
 s'il n'est plus iuste? La vraye grandeur d'vn 
 Souuerain gist en la . prompte obeissance de ses 
 subiects, & ferme iouissance de son estat, ce qui 
 ne luy peut arriuer tant qu'il s'engagera en vne 
 guerre, laquelle apporte vne grande alteration atix 
 volontez, auec diminution d' obeissance & de res- 
 pect: & tel commande a baguette en pleine paix 
 qui est contrainct en temps de guerre de courtiser 
 son vassal, & entretenir vn simple Soldat de belles 
 promesses. Et a quelle fin ces honteuses sub- 
 missions? Pour empieter sur vn voisin, pour se 
 rendre redoutable. Si la grandeur de vos coura- 
 ges vous appelle a vne fortune plus releuee, si 
 elle ne peut acquiescer aux possessions presentes, 
 a tout le moins imitez les aigles, qui par vne tacit e 
 25 conuenjtion se prescriuent vn certain espace, dans 
 lequel elles cherchent leur proye, & ne passent 
 point outre. Bomez vostre territoire a la mode 
 du sage Numa, & suiuant son ordonnance sa- 
 crifiez au Dieu Terme sans effusion de sang. Au- 
 guste se comporta de ceste fa§on, & mit volon- 
 tairement des bornes a son Empire limitant par 
 ce moy en sa cupidite. Cest Empereur monstre 
 bien comme il se faut seruir des gens de guerre. 
 Gar apres qu'il eust establi la paix, il mit bonnes 
 garnisons sur les frontieres: outre ce il auoit deux 
 fiottes sur mer esquippees & bien garnies, pour 
 les employer selon les occurrences. Et cecy seruira
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 50 
 
 of Persia was called great. How can he be greater 
 than I, said he, he is not more just? The true 
 grandeur of a sovereign lies in the prompt obedience 
 of his subjects, and the firm possession of his state, 
 which can not happen so long as he engages in a 
 war, which brings a great change in feeling with 
 diminution of obedience and respect and such a 
 one commands with a rod in full peace who is con- 
 strained in war times to court his vassal, and main- 
 tain a simple soldier with fair promises. And to 
 what end are these shameful submissions? In order 
 to encroach on a neighbor, in order to make one's 
 self formidable. If the greatness of your courages 
 calls you to a more exalted fortune, if it cannot 
 acquiesce in the present possessions, at least imitate 
 the eagles, who by a tacit convention prescribe 
 to one another a certain space, within which they 
 seek their prey, and do not pass beyond. Confine 
 your territory according to the fashion of the wise 
 Numa, and following his ordinance sacrifice to the 
 God Terminus without effusion of blood. Augustus 
 bore himself in this manner, and voluntarily placed 
 boundaries to his Empire limiting by this means 
 his cupidity. This Emperor shows well how to 
 make use of men at arms. For after he had es- 
 tablished peace, he placed good garrisons on the 
 frontiers: besides these, he had two fleets on the 
 sea equipped and well furnished, to employ them 
 according to circumstances. And this will serve
 
 51 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 pour satisfaire k ceux qui disent que la valeur 
 seroit abastardie par le moyen d'vne paix gen- 
 erale. le pourrois leur respondre que tout le 
 monde estant d'accord on n'a que faire de 
 s'aguerrir, & qu'il vaut mieux estre couard que 
 brutal & barbare. Mais les Romains donnoient 
 bon ordre k cela, & s'empeschoient bien de deuenir 
 lasches en temps de paix. lis s'exergoient aux 
 tournois, tiroient k la quintaine, representoient 
 26 battailles] terrestres & nauales, afin de se disposer 
 aux serieux combats, & notamment pour euiter 
 I'ennuy qu'apporte vne longue oisiuete. Car tout 
 homme s'attedie, depuis qu'il n'exerce plus son 
 mestier. Voila pourquoy k vn soldat qui ne s^ait 
 faire autre chose que fraper, il est bon de donner 
 quelque subiect, ou il puisse desgourdir son bras, 
 esprouuer sa force & dexterite, auec honneur toutes- 
 fois, & sans meurtre. Et comme ceux qui ayment 
 quelque chose en voyent volontiers le pourtraict, 
 aussi ceux qui demandent les combats sont bien 
 aises d'en veoir la representation. Que si tels 
 ieux ne leur sont aggreables s'ils se veulent battre 
 k bon escient, les bestes fourniront assez dequoy 
 passer ceste furieuse enuie. La chasse est vn exer- 
 cice noble, & bien-seant aux gens de guerre, sur 
 tout a ceux qui sont qualifiez. le mets au rang 
 des bestes les peuples sauuages qui n'vsent point de 
 raison. lis donneront pareillement vn iuste subiet 
 de guerre, aussi bien comme les pirates & voleurs 
 qui ne font estat que de brigander. Voila en- 
 quoy les soldats peuuent estre legitimement]
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 52 
 
 to satisfy those who say that valor will be debased 
 by means of a general peace. I could answer them 
 that all the world being in accord there would be 
 no need of getting inured to war, and that it is 
 better to be cowardly than brutal and barbarous. 
 But the Romans paid attention to this and pre- 
 vented themselves from becoming cowardly in times 
 of peace. They exercised in the tournaments, fired 
 at the Turk's head, represented terrestrial and 
 naval battles, in order to predispose themselves 
 for serious combats, and notably to avoid the 
 boredom which a long leisure brings. For every 
 man becomes stale, when he no longer ex- 
 ercises his trade. That is why to a soldier who 
 does not do anything but strike, it is well to give 
 some object where he can limber up his arm, try 
 his strength and dexterity, always with honor, and 
 without murder. And as those who like something 
 are glad to see its portrait, those who demand 
 combats are well pleased to see their representation. 
 That if such games are not agreeable to them if they 
 wish to fight seriously, the beasts will furnish enough 
 to do to get rid of this furious desire. The chase is 
 a noble exercise, and becoming to men at arms, 
 especially for those who are qualified. I place 
 among beasts savage peoples who do not reason. 
 They will give likewise a just object of war, as well 
 as pirates and thieves who have no calling except 
 brigandage. In this soldiers can be legitimately
 
 53 LB NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 27 employez, & par ce moyen ils n'auront occasion 
 de se plaindre, attendu qu'ils seront tousiours 
 necessaires pour la manutention de la paix, & con- 
 seruation des Princes, qui ne peuuent est re en 
 seurete sans les armes, & partant ne doiuent mes- 
 priser ceux qui en font profession, au contraire 
 les honorer de quelques priuileges & mesmes leur 
 donner dequoy viure, afin de leur oster toute oc- 
 casion de mescontentement. Que si I'estat de 
 leurs Finances ne pouuoit fournir k ceste libera- 
 lite, ils pourroient appliquer k cela deux remedes. 
 Le premier est, congedier vne partie des gens de 
 guerre, & retenir seulement les plus robust es & plus 
 propres suiuant Texemple de lules Cesar, lequel di- 
 miua le trop grand nombre de citoyens nourris 
 aux despens de la Republique, & les reduisit au 
 nombre de cent cinquante mil hommes. L' autre 
 remede est de leuer vn impost particulier, pour 
 I'entretenement de la gendarmerie, k quoy tout 
 le peuple contribueroit volontiers, & n'auroit point 
 de regret, de s'incommoder vn peu, pour auoir 
 
 28 la paix, & euiter les oppressions & outrajges qu'il 
 endure des Soldats quand ils sont mal payez, 
 C'est le principal fruict de la paix, de regler des 
 deport emens des gendarmes, mais c'est vne chose 
 impossible, tant que leur paye sera retenue ou 
 differee. Or ce n'est pas tout de tenir en bride ces 
 gens-lk, & d'empescher que I'oisiuete ne leur en- 
 gendre vn desir de remuer. II faut prendre garde
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 54 
 
 employed, and by this means they will have no 
 need to complain, since they will always be necessary 
 for the maintenance of peace, and preservation of 
 Princes, who cannot be in safety without arms, 
 and therefore must not disdain those who make 
 a profession of them, on the contrary honor them 
 with a few privileges and even give them the means 
 to live, in order to take from them all occasion of 
 discontent. That if the state of their finances 
 cannot furnish this liberality, they can apply to 
 that two remedies. The first is, dismiss a part of 
 the men at arms, and retain only the most robust 
 and the best suited according to the example of 
 Julius Caesar, who diminished the too great number 
 of citizens nourished at the cost of the Republic, 
 and reduced them to the number of one hundred 
 and fifty thousand men. The other remedy is to 
 levy a. special tax to maintain the constabulary, 
 to which all the people will willingly contribute, 
 and would not mind inconveniencing themselves 
 a little, in order to have peace, and avoid the op- 
 pressions and outrages which they endure from sol- 
 diers when they are badly paid. It is a principal 
 good of peace, to regulate scandalous behaviors 
 on the part of constables, but it is impossible to do 
 so so long as their pay is retained or put off. Now, 
 it is not everything to hold in hand those people, 
 and to prevent that leisure develops in them a de- 
 sire to act. Watch must be taken over the inhabit-
 
 55 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 aux habitans des villes, qui ne sont pas moins 
 difficiles h gouuemer. Car les villageois sont 
 la pluspart occupez & ne pensent qu'a leur 
 mesnage. En vne ville on voit vn tas de faineans 
 necessiteux, qui ne s^achans que faire, cherchent 
 des querelles. Rome a este fort trauaillee par 
 ceste canaille, qui ne viuoit que de partialitez, 
 & prestoit escorte de gayete de coeur aux Magis- 
 trats seditieux pour piller, massacrer, & mettre 
 tout en confusion. Pour obuier a ce mal, il est 
 besoing de renouueller I'ancienne coustume des 
 Atheniens & Aegyptiens, qui faisoient rendre 
 compte h vn chacun de sa vie, & punissoient ceux 
 qui demeuroient sans rien faire. Encore les 
 29 Chinois n'endurent point les faijneans, recognois- 
 sans que c'est vne pepiniere des voleurs, assasins, 
 & factieux. Le Prince Hipparque se faschoit quand 
 il voyoit quelque homme otieux, il 1' exhort oit 
 h trauailler, & afin qu'il n'eust aucune excuse, 
 luy offroit des terres & des boeufs pour les la- 
 bourer. L' agriculture & le trafic sont deux voca- 
 tions necessaires, & ne sont pas moins hono- 
 rables. En I'vne & en I'autre paroissent le trauail, 
 le courage, I'industrie, & preuoyance d'vn homme. 
 Le labourage nourrit vn est at: le trafic I'aggrandit. 
 Et c'est vn abus de penser que ces mestiers 
 soient mechaniques ou qu'ils derogent k la 
 Noblesse. Les Gentils-hommes Romains mettoient 
 eux mesmes la main k la chantie, & auoient leurs 
 facteurs en diuerses prouinces, par I'ent remise
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 56 
 
 ants of cities, who are not less difficult to govern. 
 For the inhabitants of villages are mostly occupied 
 and think only of their household. In a city you 
 see a mass of needy idlers, who, not knowing what 
 to do, seek quarrels. Rome was very much ex- 
 ploited by that rabble, that lived only through 
 favors and lent lightheartedly to seditious magis- 
 trates an escort to pillage, massacre, and place 
 ever)rthing in confusion. To obviate this evil, it 
 is necessary to renew the ancient custom of the 
 Athenians and Egyptians, who made every one 
 give an account of his life, and punished those who 
 remained without doing anything. Again, the 
 Chinese do not support idlers, recognizing that 
 they are a nursery of thieves, assassins, and 
 factious spirits. Prince Hipparchus became angry 
 when he saw an idle man; he exhorted him 
 to work, and in order that he should have no 
 excuse, would offer him lands and oxen to 
 cultivate them. Agriculture and traffic are two 
 necessary vocations, and are both worthy of honor. 
 In the one and the other the work, the courage, 
 the industriousness and the foresight of a man 
 show out. Cultivation nourishes a State: traffic 
 aggrandizes it. And it is an abuse to think that 
 these occupations are mechanical or that they are 
 derogatory to the nobility. The Roman gentle- 
 men themselves lent their hand to the plow, and 
 had their stewards in different provinces, through
 
 57 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 des quels ils trafiquoient. Et mesme au temps pre- 
 sent plusieurs Princes ont des vaisseaux sur mer, 
 qu'ils enuoyent aux pays estranges, dont ils tirent 
 vn grand profit. Certainement il ne faut denigrer 
 le marchand, principalement celuy qui d'vne reso- 
 lution genereuse entreprend des voyages hazar- 
 
 30 deux,] afin de s'enrichir luy & son pays. II ne peut 
 faire I'vn sans I'autre, & le public estant com- 
 pose des particuliers, il se ressent des richesses 
 & de la pauurete de ceux-cy. Or ce qui apporte 
 des commoditez a vne Monarchie ce n'est point 
 la multitude des prestres minis tres, ny Religieux, 
 iagoit que leur dignite soit grande & necessaire 
 pour attirer la faueur du Ciel: ce ne sont point 
 aussi les practiciens & officiers de iustice qui ne 
 deuroient estre en si grand nombre comme ils 
 sont en quelques endroicts. Bref il n'y a mestier 
 comparable en vtilite a celuy du marchand, qui 
 accroist legitimement ses moyens aux despens de 
 son trauail, & souuentefois au peril de sa vie, sans 
 endomager n'y ofifenser personnel en quoy il est 
 plus loiiable que le soldat, dont I'aduancement 
 ne depend que des despotiilles & mines d'autruy, 
 Et puisqu'il est question de bannir I'oisiuete, & 
 diuertir les mauuaises pensees qu'elle cause or- 
 dinairement en 1' esprit des faitneans, il n'y a 
 meilleur expedient pour cela que la negotiation, 
 h laquelle les Princes douient inuiter leurs sub]- 
 
 31 iects par toute sorte d' artifices. Et comme
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 58 
 
 whose agency they traded. And even in the 
 present time several Princes have vessels upon the 
 sea, which they send to foreign countries, from 
 which they draw a large profit. Certainly the 
 merchant must not be disparaged, especially he 
 who from a generous resolution undertakes hazard- 
 ous voyages, in order to enrich himself and his 
 country. He cannot do the one without the other, 
 and the public being composed of individuals, it 
 reflects the richness and poverty of these latter. 
 Now what brings commodities to a monarchy is 
 not the multitude of priests, ministers, nor monks, 
 although I think that their dignity is great and 
 necessary to attract the favor of Heaven: Neither 
 is it the practitioners and officers of justice who 
 should not be in such great numbers as they are 
 in a few places. In short, there is no occupation 
 to compare in utility with that of the merchant 
 who legitimately increases his resources by the 
 expenditure of his labor and often at the peril of 
 his life, without injuring or offending anyone: in 
 which he is more worthy of praise than the soldier 
 whose advancement depends upon the spoil and 
 destruction of others. And since it is now the 
 question how to banish idleness, and divert the 
 evil ideas that it ordinarily causes in the minds of 
 ne'er-do-wells, there is no better expedient for that 
 than commerce, to which Princes must urge their 
 subjects by every sort of expedient. And as
 
 59 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 Cyrus voulant abastardir ses rebelles de Lydie, leur 
 fit subtilement frequenter les theatres, bordeaux, & 
 cabarets: aussi au contraire pour rendre vn peuple 
 actif & laborieux il est necessaire d'ouurir les 
 boutiques, & conuier au trafic indifferemment les 
 grands & les petit s. Mais ny les vns ny les autres 
 ne s'y addonneront pas volontiers tant qu'ils ver- 
 ront la condition des marchands si raualee, & 
 qui pis est subiette h tant d'impositions. II est 
 raisonnable que le Prince tire quelques deniers 
 sur les marchandises qu'on apporte & transporte 
 hors de sa Seigneurie: mais il doibt en cela vser 
 demoderation autant qu'il luy sera possible, & 
 principalemet pour le fait des marchandises neces- 
 saires a la vie, comme bled, vin, sel, chairs, pois- 
 sons, laines, toiles, & cuirs, afin que les marchands 
 y trafiquent plus librement, & que le peuple les 
 aye k meilleur pris, qui par ce moyen sera con- 
 tent, & au lieu de murmurer contre son Prince, 
 le reuerera comme vn astre salutaire, ou Dieu ter- 
 restre, luy donnera mille benedictions & tesmoigna- 
 32 ges de sa] bienueillance, en telle sorte qu'il 
 n'aura besoing de soldats, est ant asseure au 
 dedans de son Royaume: & quant aux estrangers 
 il s'en garentira par I'entretien de quelques com- 
 pagnies d'ordonnance, encore qu'elles ne soient 
 pas beaucoup requises, sinon pour satisfaire k la 
 deffiance, si tant est que nous puissons obtenir 
 vne paix vniuerselle, dont le beau fruict est 
 I'establissement du commerce: & partant les
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 60 
 
 Cyrus, wishing to debase his Lydian rebels, subtily 
 caused them to frequent theaters, brothels, and 
 taverns: on the contrary to cause a people to 
 be active and laborious it is necessary to open 
 the shops, and invite indifferently the great and 
 the small to trade. But neither the ones nor 
 the others will give themselves to it voluntarily 
 so long as they see the condition of merchants so 
 disparaged, and, what is worse, subject to so many 
 impositions. It is reasonable that the Prince levies 
 a few honest pennies on the merchandise which is 
 brought in and taken out of his territory: but he 
 must in so doing use moderation as much as he 
 possibly can, and especially about the merchandise 
 necessary to life, as wheat, wine, salt, meat, fish, 
 wool, linen and hides, so that merchants may 
 trade in them more freely, and that the people 
 may have them at a lower price, who by this means 
 will be content, and instead of murmuring against 
 its Prince, will revere him like a beneficial star, or 
 terrestrial God; will give him a thousand benedic- 
 tions and testimonials of its good will, so that he 
 will not need soldiers, being safe within his king- 
 dom: and as for foreigners he will protect himself 
 by maintaining a few companies of constables, 
 even though they are not much needed, unless to 
 satisfy mistrust, in case it may be possible that we 
 may obtain a universal peace, of which the best 
 result is the establishment of commerce: and never-
 
 61 "'"' LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 Monarques doiuent pourueoir, k ce que leurs sub- 
 iects puissent sans aucune crainte trafiquer tant 
 par mer que par terre: ce qu'vn chacun pourra 
 aisement faire en son est at particulier. Et pour 
 bien commencer, faudroit prendre le soing non 
 seulement des grosses riuieres, mais aussi des moin- 
 dres, & rendre celles-cy capable de porter bateaux, 
 attendu qu'en cela gist toute la commodite du 
 commerce, si bien que ceux qui n'ont aucune 
 riuiere, font venir des eaux par artifice, comme 
 les Brabansons qui ont creuse vn canal depuis 
 Bruxelles iusques k Lescaut, afin de communi- 
 quer plus aisement auec ceux d'Anuers. On trouue 
 S3 assez de] belles riuieres en France, mais elles ne 
 seruent qu'k noyer les prez & les heritages pro- 
 chains, comme Ton remonstra au conseil du Roy 
 Charles neufiesme, qui auoit resolu d'y pourueoir, 
 si les troubles suruenus n'eussent rompu le des- 
 sein. Aussi depuis peu de temps on a propose 
 le moyen de ioindre quelques fleuues nauigables. 
 L' argent & la peine seroient en cela bien employ ez. 
 Mais il seroit plus vtile pour le trafic general, de 
 ioindre deux mers: ce qui ne se peut faire que 
 par trois moyens, iadis pratiquez auec plus de 
 courage que d'effect: c'est k sgauoir en coupant 
 vndestroit de terre qui soit entre deux mers: ou 
 en conduisant vne tranchee d'vn fieuue qui 
 tombe dans vne mer, & ne soit pas esloigne de 
 I'autre: ou bien ioindre par vne fosse deux ri- 
 uieres, lesquelles s'embouchent separement en di- 
 uerses mers. Le premier moyen a este pratique
 
 . THE NEW CYNEAS. 62 
 
 theless the monarchs must see to it that their sub- 
 jects can traffic without fear as well by sea as by 
 land: which every person will be easily able to do 
 in his particular capacity. And in order to begin 
 well, watch must be kept not only on the great 
 rivers, but also on the smaller, and render these 
 latter capable of carrying boats, since that is at 
 the base of commerce, so much so that those people 
 who have no river, form waterways by artificial 
 means like the Brabangons who have dug a canal 
 from Brussels to the Schelde, in order to com- 
 municate more easily with Antwerp. One finds 
 enough fine rivers in France, but they serve only to 
 drown the fields and the neighboring inheritances, 
 as was demonstrated to the council of King Charles 
 the Ninth, who had resolved to look into the mat- 
 ter, if the troubles that subsequently arose had 
 not broken up this plan. Within a short time a 
 plan has been proposed to join a few navigable 
 rivers. Money and trouble would be well spent 
 in that. But it wotdd be more useful for general 
 traffic to join two seas ; which can only be done in 
 three ways, formerly practiced with more courage 
 than effect: to wit, in cutting through a narrow 
 piece of land that Hes between two seas: or in 
 digging a trench from a river that flows into one 
 sea, and is not far distant from the other: or else 
 join by a ditch two rivers, which empty separately 
 in different seas. The first plan was practiced
 
 63 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 par le Roy Demetrius, & les Empereurs Jules, 
 Caligula, Neron, qui ont tasche de couper 
 I'Hexamilo, qui separe la mer Mgee d'auec 
 rionique, mais ils n'ont rien gaigne. Le second 
 
 34 moyen fut employe] par Ptolomee qui fit vne 
 fosse entre le Nil & la mer rouge, mais il ne pour- 
 suiuit pas, ay ant este aduerti que ceste mer estoit 
 plus haute que I'Egypte, & par consequent q'elleu 
 noyeroit tout le pays. Apres la reuolution de 
 plusieurs siecles les Soldans & les Turcs ont eu 
 le mesme dessein, pour se faciliter le chemin aux 
 Indes. Le dernier moyen pour ioindre les mers 
 a plus heureusement reussi h Charlemagne. Car 
 il accoupla les riuieres d'Almona & de Radantia, 
 en Franconie, dont I'vne tombe dans le Danube, 
 & de Ik dans la mer Mediterranee : 1' autre se ioinct 
 au Mein & au Rhein, & se rend finalement en 
 r Ocean d'HoUande: Ainsi on alloit euiter beau- 
 coup de destours qu'il faut faire, & vne infinite 
 de hazards & incommoditez qu'on souffre pour 
 passer d'vne mer k I'autre. Mais lors qu'on estoit 
 en ceste besongne, les pluyes furent si grandes, 
 qu'elles comblerent la fosse de bourbier. II seroit 
 aise de mertre fin a ce beau dessein, si la paix 
 estoit en AUemagne. II y a vn autre endroict, 
 ou ces deux mers se pourroient ioindre. Cest 
 
 35 en Languedoc,] en tirant vne tranchee de I'Aude 
 qui va par Narbone dans la mer Mediterranee, 
 insques k la Reige qui se mesle auec la Garonne, &
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 64 
 
 by King Demetrius, and the Emperors Julian, 
 Caligula, Nero, who tried to cut the Hexamilo, 
 which separates the ^gian Sea from the Ionic, 
 but they gained nothing. The second plan was 
 employed by Ptolemy, who dug a trench between 
 the Nile and the Red Sea, but he did not keep on, 
 having been informed that that sea was higher 
 than Egypt, and consequently that it would sub- 
 merge the whole country. After the lapse of 
 several centuries the Sultans and Turks had the 
 same design, in order to facilitate their road to 
 India. The last plan to join the seas was more 
 successfully carried out by Charlemagne. For he 
 coupled the rivers Altmiihl and Rednitz in Fran- 
 conia, one of which falls into the Danube, and 
 from there into the Mediterranean: the other joins 
 itself to the Main and the Rhine, and falls finally 
 into the Ocean of Holland: Thus they were going 
 to avoid many windings that must be made, and an 
 infinity of hazards and inconveniences that one 
 suffers to pass from one sea to the other. But 
 while they were at this work, the rains were so 
 great, that they filled the ditch with mud. It 
 would be easy to finish this beautiful design if there 
 were peace in Germany. There is another place 
 where these two seas could join. It is in Lan- 
 guedoc, by digging a trench from the Aude which 
 goes by Narbonne into the Mediterranean, to the 
 Ariege which mixes itself with the Garonne, and
 
 65 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 entre dans 1' Ocean Aquitanique. Le Roy Fran- 
 cois premier proiettoit d'obliger ses subiets par 
 ceste action qui ne luy eust pas moins apporte 
 de reputation que ses victoires, si la mort ne luy 
 eust enuie cest honneur. De mesme fagon il 
 seroit aise d'accourcir le chemin de la mer Cas- 
 pienne h la mer Maiour, en coupant vne petite es- 
 pace de terre depuis le Tane tombant au marais 
 Meotide, & pont-Euxin, iusques k Volga qui se 
 rend h la mer Caspienne: car ces deux riuieres 
 approchent en quelques endroicts fort prez I'vne 
 de r autre. Cela rendroit le commerce de Mos- 
 chouie & des Indes beaucoup plus facile & plus 
 libre. le confesse que telles entreprises sont grandes 
 & penibles, mais aussi elles sont dignes des grands 
 Monarques, lesquels ne doiuent employer le temps 
 de paix qu'en actions esclatantes, releuees, & profita- 
 bles au public, comme celle-cy, qui tendent 
 k I'establissement & commodite du commerce.] 
 36 Quel plaisir seroit-ce, de veoir les hommes aller 
 de part & d'autre librement, & communiquer 
 ensemble sans aucun scrupule de pays, de cere- 
 monies, ou d'autres diuersitezsemblables, comme 
 si la terre estoit, ainsi qu'elle est veritablement, 
 vne cite commune k tous? II n'y a que les sau- 
 uages & voleurs qui puissent empescher vn si 
 grand bien: mais il est vraysemblable, que se 
 voyans seuls, ils penseront k leur conscience. Que 
 s'ils veulent continuer leur fagon de viure brutale, 
 ils ne sont pas bastans pour resister k vn con- 
 sentement general de tant de peuples, qui leur cour-
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 66 
 
 enters into the Aquitanic Ocean. King Francis 
 the First planned to help his subjects by this deed 
 which would have brought him no less reputation 
 than his victories, if death had not envied him 
 this honor. In the same way it will be easy to 
 shorten the way from the Caspian Sea to the Maiour 
 Sea, by cutting a small bit of land from the Tanais 
 falling into the Meotide marshes and the Euxine, 
 to the Volga which flows to the Caspian Sea: for 
 these two rivers approach in a few places very 
 close to one another. That would make the 
 commerce of Muscovy and the Indies much 
 easier and more free. I confess that such enter- 
 prises are great and difficult, but also they are 
 worthy of the great monarchs, who must employ 
 times of peace only in deeds, shining, exalted and 
 profitable for the public like this one, which tend 
 to the establishment and accommodation of com- 
 merce. What a pleasure it would be, to see men 
 go here and there freely, and mix together without 
 any hindrance of country, ceremonies, or other such 
 like differences, as if the earth were as it really is, 
 a city common to all. There are only the savages 
 and thieves that can prevent so great a good : but 
 it is quite possible, that seeing themselves alone, 
 they will think of their conscience. That if they 
 wish to continue to live in their brutal fashion, 
 they are not sufficient to resist the general con- 
 sensus of so many peoples, who will fall upon
 
 67 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 ront sus, & les iront bloquer, assaillir & tuer 
 comme pauures bestes dans leurs gistes. La guerre 
 sera tousiours bonne contr'eux, si on ne les pent 
 reduire a la raison. Et pour le regard des voleurs 
 de terre, il est aise de les dompter, ou de viue force, 
 ou par famine, en leur retranchant les viures, si 
 d'auanture ils tiennent des lieux inaccessibles, 
 comme ils ont en plusieurs endroicts. Les pirates 
 sont plus difficiles k attraper, k cause de la large 
 campagne de la mer, qui leur sert d'asyle & de 
 37 refuge. Toujtesfois pour en venir h bout, il y 
 a deux moyens tous dissemblables : la liberalite 
 & la force. Pompee pratiqua I'vn & I'autre contre 
 les Corsaires, qui tenoient en subiection la mer 
 mediterranee, & auoient reduict 1' Italic en vne 
 extreme necessite de viures. Car apres auoir 
 esquipe vn bon nombre de vaisseaux, il leur donna 
 la chasse, en deffit vne partie, contraignit le reste 
 d'accepter les conditions qu'il leur proposa, & leur 
 ay ant oste les ports qu'ils occupoient, les escarta 
 en diuers lieux, en leur baillant quelques terres 
 pour s'entretenir, & ainsi rompit leur association, 
 pendant laquelle ils s'estoient rendus inuincibles. 
 Si les Roys & potent at s d'auiourd'huy ont vne 
 bonne intelligence ensemble, ils pourront en peu 
 de temps nettoyer la mer de ces brigands. C'est 
 vne honte que non seulement on les tolere, mais 
 aussi on leur donne des lieux d 'importance pour 
 retraicts, comme Alger en Barbaric. Le grand Seig-
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 68 
 
 them and will block, attack and kill them like 
 poor beasts in their lairs. War will always be a 
 good thing against them, if they cannot be brought 
 to reason. And as regards robbers, on land it is 
 easy to subdue them, either by main force, or by 
 famine, by cutting oif their suppHes, if perchance 
 they hold inaccessible places, as they do in sev- 
 eral localities. Pirates are more difficult to catch, 
 because of the wide extent of the sea, which serves 
 them as an asylum and refuge. Nevertheless to 
 finish them, there are two dissimilar plans: liber- 
 ality and force. Pompey practiced the one and 
 the other against the pirates, who held in subjec- 
 tion the Mediterranean Sea and had reduced Italy 
 to an extreme want of provisions. For after 
 having equipped a good number of vessels, he 
 chased them, defeated a part, forced the re- 
 mainder to accept the conditions that he offered 
 them, and having taken from them the ports that 
 they occupied, scattered them in various localities, 
 leased them some lands to support themselves, and 
 thus broke up their association, which while it 
 lasted made them invincible. If the Kings and 
 potentates of to-day have a good understanding 
 together, they can in a short time sweep the sea 
 free of these brigands. It is a shame that not 
 only they are tolerated, but also that they are 
 given important places for refuges, such as Al- 
 giers in Barbary. The Great Lord draws but
 
 69 LE NOVVEAV CYn6e. 
 
 neur tire peu de profit, & moins d'honneur 
 de cela, & bien que telles gens luy peuuent rendre 
 
 38 seruice, en vne occasion; il luy seroit toujlesfois 
 plus scant, de mettre en ses villes vne garnison 
 de braues & genereux soldats, que de se declarer 
 si ouuertement protecteur des Corsaires. Au sur- 
 plus, la paix le dispensera de ceste subiection, 
 & les autres Monarques employeront de leur part 
 toute leur puissance, pour exterminer les voleurs. 
 Mais ie serois d'aduis, de tenter auparauant le 
 voye de douceur, & leur offrir quelque honneste 
 appoint ement. La pauurete contrainct plusieurs 
 de mener vne vie illicite: ceste cause cessant, 
 ils se soubsmettront a la police commune. L' im- 
 portance est de leur assigner pension, ou plus- 
 tost des heritages. II y a tant de terres qui sont 
 inutiles par faute d'estre cultiuees: que si on les 
 vouloit deff richer, elles suffiroient pour nourrir 
 vne infinite de pauures. II y a pareillement force 
 lieux marescageux, dont on feroit de bonnes terres 
 si les eaux en estoient escoulees. Ce qui occa- 
 sionna les Romains de donner commission k plu- 
 sieurs Magistrats pour nettoyer & desseicher ceste 
 grande palus qui est sur la chemin de Naples, mais 
 ils se sont portez trop I'entement en] cest affaire, 
 
 39 de sorte que ce quartier-lk est encore auiourd'huy 
 plein de bourbe, qui pourroit estre conuerti en 
 bonnes prairies ou terres k bled, si les hommes 
 y vouloient trauailler: le diray le mesme des ma- 
 rescages & terres desertes de Languedoc, Prouence 
 & autres cantons de ce Royaume, qui tes-
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 70 
 
 little profit, and less honor from that, and even 
 though such gentry can render him a service on 
 occasion: it would be more becoming for him, 
 nevertheless, to place in those cities a garrison of 
 brave and generous soldiers, than to declare him- 
 self so openly the protector of privateers. Be- 
 sides, peace will dispense him of this subjection, 
 and the other monarchs will employ on their part 
 all their power, to exterminate the robbers. But 
 I would be of the opinion, to try in the first place 
 mildness, and offer them some honest salary. 
 Poverty forces many to lead an illicit existence: 
 this cause ceasing they would submit to the com- 
 mon policy. The important thing is to assign them 
 a berth or better still some permanent position. 
 There are so many lands that lie useless because 
 they are not cultivated: that if they were cleared, 
 they would suffice to nourish an infinity of poor. 
 There are likewise many marshy places, of which 
 good lands could be made if the waters were 
 drained from them. Which caused the Romans 
 to give commissions to a number of magistrates to 
 clean and dry that great marsh which is on the 
 road to Naples, but they proceeded too slowly in 
 that business, so that that locality is still to-day 
 full of mud, which could be converted into good 
 prairies or wheat lands, if men would work at it: 
 I will say the same of the marshes and desert lands 
 of Languedoc, Provence and other cantons of this
 
 71 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 moignent le mauuais mesnage, ou la negligence des 
 Frangois. S'il y a de la difficulte en cela, elle se peut 
 surmonter par vne laborieuse perseuerance. Rien 
 n'est impossibile a la main & industrie de I'liomme. 
 Les ^gyptiens ont employe tant de temps & 
 d' argent h bastir leurs Pyramides, qui n'ont serui 
 que d ' ostentation : A plus forte raison doit-on 
 s'efforcer de rendre la fertilite h ces campagnes 
 steriles, pour le soulagement d'vne infinite de pau- 
 ures. Et au cas qu'elles ne fussent propres ny 
 suffisantes pour accommoder les pirates, il fau- 
 droit leur achepter des terres de labour, & les en- 
 saisiner d'icelles, h la charge de les entretenir en 
 bon est at, & d'en payer vne petite rente par forme 
 de recognoissance. Ceste largesse se feroit aux 
 depens du] public, mais il en tireroit le profit. 
 40 On achette aucunefois bien cherement la paix 
 d'vn ennemy. Pourquoy ne preuiendroit-on pas 
 les mauuais desseins de ces gens-lk, qui denoncent 
 la guerre k tout le monde, par vne liberalite hon- 
 neste, qui leur amoUiroit le coeur, addouciroit 
 le courage, & les reduiroit a vne vie tranquille. 
 II y a des naturels qui ne se peuuent gaigner au- 
 trement, & comme ces deux roches dont parle 
 Pline, ne bougent de leur place, quand on les 
 pousse rudement, mais en les touchant du bout 
 du doigt on les esbranle ; aussi plusieurs se rangent 
 h la raison par douceur, qui ne fleschiroient 
 3,ucunement soubs la violence, II n'y a point
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 72 
 
 kingdom, which bear witness to the bad manage- 
 ment, or the neglect of the French. If there is 
 difficulty in this, it can be overcome by a labo- 
 rious perseverence. Nothing is impossible to the 
 hand and the industry of man. The Egyptians 
 employed so much time and money to build the 
 Pyramids, that served only for ostentation: For all 
 the more reason must an effort be made to give 
 back fertiHty to those sterile fields, for the relief of 
 an infinity of poor. And in case they were neither 
 suitable nor sufficient to accommodate the pirates, 
 it would be necessary to buy for them arable lands, 
 and give them to them, on condition that they 
 would keep them up in good condition, and pay a 
 small rent as an expression of gratitude. This 
 liberaHty would be done at the public expense, but 
 it would receive the profit. One buys sometimes 
 peace very dearly from an enemy. Why not 
 anticipate the bad designs of those people, who 
 denounce war to all the world, by an honest liber- 
 ality, which would soften their hearts, molHfy their 
 courage, and reduce them to a tranquil life? 
 There are natures that cannot be won otherwise, 
 and like those two rocks which Pliny speaks of 
 which do not stir from their place when you push 
 them vigorously, but by touching them with the 
 end of the finger, you cause them to move; in the 
 same way many are brought to reason through 
 gentleness, who would not bend before violence.
 
 73 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 de plus belle victoire ny de plus asseuree, que celle 
 de la courtoisie, & clemence. Vn Prince ne sera 
 iamais blasme quand il fera le profit de son peu- 
 ple & le sien en quelque maniere que ce soit. 
 L'Empereur Solyman fit vn traict de maistre 
 politique, quand il rechercha d'accord Dragut & 
 Barberousse Archipirates : il les regut en son Con- 
 seil, leur donna des gouuernemens & charges hono- 
 41 rabies,] afin d'auoir la paix en ses estats, bref 
 de puissans ennemis en fit de bons amis. Ce 
 moyen d'attirer les Corsaires k la vertu est loiiable, 
 afin que par leur exemple les autres soient rangez 
 a leur deuoir, & aussi de peur que le desespoir ne 
 les incite a commettre de plus grandes cruautez. 
 Que si quelques vns veulent continuer leur volerie, 
 ils les faut poursuiure, & chastier sans aucune 
 misericorde: A ceste fin chaque Prince deuroit 
 entretenir tousiours quelques vaisseaux pour com- 
 bat re ces monstres marins. August e pourueut dili- 
 gemment h cela: Car outre les vaisseaux qu'il 
 auoit au port d'Ostie, de Freius, & sur le Rhein, 
 Danube, & Euphrate, il entretenoit deux grandes 
 flottes, I'vne k Misene qui gardoit les costes de 
 France, Hespagne, Afrique, ^gypte, Sardaigne 
 & Sicile: 1' autre a Rauenne qui couroit en Grece 
 & en rOrient. II ne tiendra qu'aux Monarques 
 de ce temps, que les chemins de la mer ne soient 
 asseurez. C'est honneur & profit pour eux. Le 
 Roy d' Hespagne y met peine de son coste. Car
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 74 
 
 There is not a victory more beautiful or more 
 assured, than that of courtesy and clemency. A 
 Prince will never be blamed when he seeks the 
 good of his people and his own in whatever man- 
 ner that it may be. The Emperor Solyman made 
 a master stroke of politics, when he tried to accord 
 the arch pirates Dragut and Barbarossa: he re- 
 ceived them into his council, gave them govern- 
 ments and honorable posts, in order to have peace 
 in his states, in short of powerful enemies he made 
 good friends. This means of attracting privateers 
 to virtue is praiseworthy, so that by their example 
 the others may be faithful to their duty, also for 
 fear that despair incites them to commit even 
 greater cruelties. That if a few wish to continue 
 their stealings, they must be pursued, and chastise 
 them without mercy: To this end each Prince 
 should always maintain a few vessels to fight these 
 marine monsters. Augustus provided diligently 
 for that: For besides the vessels that he had in 
 the harbor of Ostia, of Frejus, and on the Rhine, 
 Danube, and Euphrates, he maintained two great 
 fleets, one at Messina which guarded the coasts 
 of France, Spain, Africa, Egypt, Sardinia and 
 Sicily: the other at Ravenna which cruised to 
 Greece and the Orient. It depends only on the 
 monarchs of this time, that the routes of the sea 
 are safe. It is honor and profit for them. The 
 King of Spain takes pains to do his part. For
 
 75 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 son Lieutenant de Goa, tous les ans vogue sur 
 
 42 r Ocean] des Indes Orientals auec vne armee nauale, 
 pour empescher les courses des Pirates: & k mesme 
 fin il entretient bonne garnison en la ville S. Domi- 
 nique, qui pour la commodite de sa situation 
 commande a toute la mer du nouueau monde. Les 
 autres Roys peuueent pareillement affranchir leurs 
 costes de brigandages, & par ce moyen le commerce 
 estant asseure les hommes auront vne belle oc- 
 casion de s'addonner au trafic tant par mer que 
 par terre. Que si quelqu'vn ne se sent propre, 
 ou s'il n'est enclin a la negotiation, il y a d'autres 
 mestiers qui conuiennent au menu peuple. Non 
 que pour cela ils soient mesprisables: car I'archi- 
 tecture, la peinture, I'orfeurerie, I'horlogerie, I'ou- 
 urage des soyes, des toiles & autres arts que 
 nous appellons mechaniques, ne cedent gueres 
 en inuention ou subtilite aux arts liberaux, & en 
 vtilite les surpassent. Occasion pourquoy il seroit 
 bon pour encourager les artisans, de leur proposer 
 recompense, & d'establir en toutes les villes vn 
 officier, qui regeuroit les noms de ceux qui ex- 
 
 43 celleroient en quelque art afin de les apjpointer 
 suiuant leur capacite, laquelle ils feroient veoir 
 en presence des maistres ouuriers. Ceste Police 
 esueilleroit les esprits, les retireroit de I'oisiuete, 
 & leur feroit embrasser gayement vne vacation, 
 soubs I'espoir d'estre pourueus en cas qu'ils 
 s'acquittassent bien de leur charge: Et ce qui
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 76 
 
 his Lieutenant of Goa, every year cruises on 
 the Ocean of the East Indies with a naval army, 
 in order to prevent the raids of pirates: and 
 to the same end he maintains a good garrison 
 in the town of St. Dominique, which owing 
 to its situation commands all the sea of the 
 new world. The other Kings can likewise free 
 their coasts of brigandage, and by this means 
 commerce being assured men will have a fine occa- 
 sion to give themselves up to trade as well by sea 
 as by land. That if anyone does not feel fitted 
 for, or does not care for commerce, there are other 
 vocations that suit plain people. Not for that 
 that they are to be despised: for architecture, 
 painting, the goldsmith's art, watchmaking, the 
 making of silks, of linens and other arts that we 
 call mechanical, do not yield much in invention or 
 painstaking to the liberal arts, and in usefulness 
 surpass them. For this reason, it would be well 
 to encourage the artisans, to offer them recom- 
 pense, and to establish in all towns an officer, who 
 would receive the names of those who excelled 
 in some art in order to appoint them according to 
 their capacity, which they would show in the pres- 
 ence of master workmen. This policy would wake 
 up the individuals, would withdraw them from 
 idleness and would cause them to enter cheerfully 
 on a vocation, with the hope that they would be 
 provided for in case they did their work well: And
 
 77 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 les encourageroit le plus, ce seroit de veoir le soing 
 que le Magistrat auroit de leur profession attendu 
 qu'il n'y a rien qui excite plus la vertu ou I'in- 
 dustrie, que la recompense donnee par au thorite 
 publique. On verroit alors vne belle contention 
 entre les hommes de mesme qualite: chacun s'ef- 
 forceroit a surpasser son compagnon, pour r' em- 
 porter le bruict & 1' attestation d'auoir bien faict 
 en son mestier. Mais nous ne sommes sur le poinct 
 de veoir vn tel ordre. Les arts sont mesprisez 
 & en particulier & en general. II n'y a presque 
 moyen en ce siecle de paruenir k vne fortune medi- 
 ocre par aucun honneste exercice. Vn homme 
 quelque industrie, quelque eminence de sgauoir, 
 ou artifice qu'il aye en sa vacation, n'est non plus 
 44 estime] qu'un chetif apprenti, & ne sgait h qui 
 il se doibt addresser, pour gaigner sa vie, s'il n'a 
 autre support ou respondant que la suffisance. 
 A qui aura-il recours? A ces semblables? La 
 ialousie les empeschera de luy vouloir du bien, 
 & quand il feroit merueilles, il luy faut trouuer 
 argent pour se faire passer maistre: autrement 
 il ne luy sera permis de tenir boutique. Cela 
 sans doubte est capable d'aneantir tous les arts, 
 & de rendre tant d'hommes faitneans, qui aiment 
 mieux battre le paue, seruir d'estafiers & coupe- 
 iarets, ou mendier, que de trauailler, voyans le 
 peu d'estat qu'on fait des bons ouuriers & 
 ingenieux. II faut done auoir soing des arts
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 78 
 
 what would encourage them the most, would be to 
 see the care that the magistrate would have of 
 their profession since there is nothing else that 
 excites more virtue or industry, than a reward given 
 by public authority. One would see then a fine 
 contest between men of the same occupation: 
 every one would try to surpass his companion, to 
 carry off the applause, and the certificate of having 
 done well at his trade. But we are not on the 
 point of seeing such an order of things. The arts 
 are despised, both in particular and in general. 
 There is hardly a way in this century to acquire a 
 modest fortune by any honest means. A man, 
 whatever industry, eminence of knowledge, or 
 skill he may have in his work, is no more thought 
 of than a paltry^ apprentice, and does not know to 
 whom he should address himself, in order to gain 
 his livelihood, if he has no other support or backer 
 than assurance. To whom will he turn? To his 
 fellow beings? Jealousy will prevent them wishing 
 him well, and when even if he does marv^ellous 
 work, he must find money in order to be admitted 
 master: otherwise he will not be allowed to keep 
 a shop. That no doubt is capable of crushing all 
 the arts, and to make so many men good for noth- 
 ing, who hke better to walk the streets, serve as 
 bulHes and cut-throats, or beg, rather than work, 
 seeing the small esteem which is the lot of good 
 workers and ingenious ones. Care must be taken
 
 79 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 mechaniques, & y apporter le reglement susdict, afin 
 que le simple peuple s'y addonne soubs I'esperance 
 de profit, & d'entretien sortable k sa condition. 
 Car Lycurgus n'auoit point raison de defendre les 
 ouurages de main, & le trafic a ses Citoyens, ne 
 leur laissant que le bouclier & I'espee. C'estoit 
 violenter la societe humaine, & luy oster ses beaux 
 ornemens, voire mesme la d'espoiiiller des choses 
 45 les plus nejcessaires. Son ordonnance estoit bonne 
 pour la Republique des bestes, qui n'ont que les 
 dents & les griff es. Numa fit plus sagement qui 
 departit le peuple de Rome par confrairies, & 
 en establit autant qu'il y auoit de mestiers, re- 
 cognoissant que le corps d'vne ville estoit compose 
 d' artisans & marchands, & que sans eux vn est at 
 ne pouuoit subsister, & perdoit sa forme. le 
 vous laisse a penser en quelle peine nous serions, 
 si nous n'auions point de laboureurs, vignerons, 
 tisserands, tanneurs, forgerons, mareschaux, chi- 
 rurgiens, teinturiers, massons, charpentiers, fon- 
 deurs, cordonniers, foulons, cordeurs, orf cures, po- 
 tiers, tourneurs, & autres semblables ouuriers, de 
 qui nous tenons non seulement nos commoditez, 
 mais aussi la vie. De dire que telles vacations 
 appartiennent aux esclaues, comme estimoit Ly- 
 curgus, cest vne impertinence, attendu qu'vn homme 
 prudent & accort ne mesprise iamais vne chose 
 dont il ne se peut passer. Et a quel propos des- 
 daigner les arts mechaniques, principalement celles
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 80 
 
 then of the mechanical arts, and bring to them 
 the regulations just mentioned, so that the common 
 people may take it up with the hope of profit, and 
 a maintenance conformable to their condition. For 
 Lycurgus was mistaken in forbidding manual la- 
 bor, and trade to his citizens, leaving them only 
 the shield and the sword. It was violating 
 human society, and taking from it its beautiful 
 ornaments, even depriving it of the most neces- 
 sary things. His ordinance was good for the 
 Republic of beasts, which have only teeth and 
 claws. Numa acted more wisely who divided the 
 Roman people into fraternities, and estabHshed 
 as many as there were trades, recognizing that 
 the body of a city was composed of artisans and 
 merchants, and that without them a State could 
 not subsist, and lost its form. I leave you to 
 imagine what trouble we would be in if we had no 
 cultivators, wine growers, weavers, tanners, iron 
 workers, blacksmiths, surgeons, dyers, masons, 
 carpenters, founders, shoemakers, fullers, rope 
 makers, goldsmiths, potters, turners, and other 
 similar workmen, from whom we receive not only 
 our commodities, but also our life. To say that 
 such vocations belong to slaves, as Lycurgus be- 
 lieved, is an impertinence, since a prudent and 
 reasonable man never despises a thing without 
 which he cannot get along. And to what pur- 
 pose disdain the mechanical arts, especially those
 
 81 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 qui monstrent vne dexterite, outre le profit & 
 
 46 plaisir] qu'elles apportent? Au reste ce n'est 
 pas I'estat qui honore I'homme, mais plustost 
 rhomme qui faict honneur k son estat, comme 
 disoit Epaminonde, lors qu'on luy bailla vne che- 
 tiue commission, & peu conuenable k ses merit es. 
 Toutesfois les hommes qualifiez ou pour la no- 
 blesse de leur race, au pour la subtilite de leur es- 
 prit, deuroient plustost s'occuper aux sciences, 
 & sur tout a celles qui regardent I'vtilite de la vie, 
 assauoir la Medecine & les Mathematiques. Pour 
 le regard de celles-cy, on ne les peut trop recom- 
 mander, si nous considerons I'estendue de leur 
 obiect, & la grandeur de leur pratique, outre la 
 certitude de leurs demonstrations, & la facilite 
 qui conuioit iadis les enfans k les apprendre. 
 Quant k la medecine, bien que plusieurs la deni- 
 grent, son vtilite est euidente, & pour vne raison 
 qu'on pourra braquer contr'elle, il y en a cent 
 qui luy seruiront de contrebatterie pour la de- 
 fendre. lettons vn peu la veue sur les auttres 
 sciences. La Theologie surpasse nostre capacite. 
 La Dialectique n'est que seruante & portiere des] 
 
 47 autres. La physique est vne cognoissance de na- 
 ture, qui depend de I'experience. La Rhetorique 
 est superflue. La Jurisprudence n'est pas plus 
 necessaire, & vn bon iugement naturel suffit pour 
 terminer les procez, sans auoir recours k vne 
 milliace de loix & decisions, qui enuelopent les 
 causes, au lieu de les demesler. La grammaire poesie
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 82 
 
 that show dextrousness, over and above the profit 
 and pleasure that they bring? Besides it is not 
 the station that honors the man, but rather the 
 man who brings honor to his station, as Epami- 
 nondas said, when he was assigned a paltry com- 
 mission, and Httle suitable to his merits. Still 
 the men qualified either by nobility of their 
 family, or for the cleverness of their minds, 
 should rather devote themselves to the sciences, 
 and especially to those that relate to things 
 useful to life, to wit, medicine and mathematics. 
 In reference to these latter one cannot recom- 
 mend them too much, if one consider the breadth 
 of their subject, and the grandeur of their practice, 
 besides the certainty of their demonstrations, and 
 the facility that invited formerly children to learn 
 them. As for medicine, although many beUttle 
 it, its utility is evident, and for one reason that 
 could be brought against it, there are a hundred 
 that will serve as counter batteries to defend it. Let 
 us glance a little upon the other sciences. Theology 
 surpasses our capacity. Dialectics is only sub- 
 servient and an aid to the others. Physics is a 
 knowledge of nature that depends on experience. 
 Rhetoric is superfluous. Jurisprudence is also not 
 necessary, and a good natural judgment is suf- 
 ficient to finish lawsuits, without resorting to a 
 multitude of laws and decisions that only con- 
 fuse cases instead of simpHfying them. Gram-
 
 83 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 & histoire sont plus specieuses que profit ables. Tel- 
 lement qu'en toutes les honnestes disciplines ces 
 detix-lk tiennent les premiers rangs, pour ce qui 
 concerne I'vsage public, & partant doiuent estre 
 recommandees, sans preiudice neantmoins des autres 
 qui seruent de grand ornement. Voila les ex- 
 ercices ausquels les Princes pourront contraindre 
 leurs subiects, afin qu'ayans dequoy s'emploier, 
 ils ne s'amusent h troubler le repos public: 
 Et ainsi nous aurons reiette les causes & pretextes 
 de la guerre. Vne autre consideration pourtant 
 se presente encore. C'est rinimitie & s'il faut 
 ainsi parler, lantipathie qui se truue entre plu- 
 sieurs peuples ou pour leurs vieilles querelles, ou 
 48 pour la diuersite de leur religion.] Car comment 
 est-il possible, dira quelqu'vn, d'accorder des peu- 
 ples qui sont si separez de volonte & d'affection, 
 comme le Turc & le Persan, le Frangois & I'Hes- 
 pagnol, le Chinois & le Tartare, le Chrestien & 
 le luif ou Mahometain? le dis que telles inimitiez 
 ne sont que politiques, & ne peuuent oster la con- 
 ionction qui est & doibt estre entre les hommes. 
 La distance des lieux, la separation des domi- 
 ciles n'amoindrit point la proximite du sang. EUe 
 ne peut non plus oster la similitude du naturel, 
 vray fondement d'amitie & societe humaine. 
 Pourquoy moy qui suis Frangois voudray-ie du 
 mal k vn Anglois, Hespagnol & Indien? le ne 
 le puis, quand ie considere qu'ils sont hommes
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 84 
 
 mar, poetry and history are more specious than 
 profitable. So much so that in all the honest 
 exercises those two hold the first rank, in so far 
 as concerns public use, and therefore must be 
 recommended, without prejudice nevertheless of 
 the others that serve as great ornaments. These 
 are the exercises to which Princes could force 
 their subjects, so that having employment enough, 
 they should not amuse themselves by troubling 
 public peace. And thus we will have thrown off 
 the causes and pretexts of war. Another consider- 
 ation however still presents itself. It is the hostility 
 and if we must say so, the antipathy which exists 
 between several peoples either on account of their 
 old quarrels or because of the diversity of their 
 religion. For how is it possible, some one will say, 
 to bring in accord peoples who are so different in 
 wishes and affections, as the Turk and the Persian, 
 the Frenchman and the Spaniard, the Chinese and 
 the Tatar, the Christian and the Jew or the Mo- 
 hammetan? I say that such hostilities are only 
 political, and cannot take away the connection that 
 is and must be between men. The distance of 
 places, the separation of domiciles does not lessen 
 the relationship of blood. It cannot either take 
 away the similarity of natures, true base of amity 
 and human society. Why should I a Frenchman 
 wish harm to an Englishman, a Spaniard, or a 
 Hindoo? I cannot wish it when I consider that
 
 85 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 comme moy, que ie suis sublet comme eux h erreur 
 & peche, & que toutes les nations sont associees 
 par vn lien naturel, & consequemment indis- 
 soluble. Qui fait qu'vn homme ne peut reputer 
 vn autre estranger, si ce n'est en suiuant 1 'opinion 
 commune & inueteree qu'il a regeu de ses pre- 
 decesseurs. Ie diray le mesme pour le regard 
 des Religions qui passionnent tant les hommes, 
 49 & les] acharnent les vns contre les autres, si que 
 vn Chrestien quand il rencontre vn luif ou Ma- 
 hometain, pense estre contamine de leur aspect, 
 & s' imagine de veoir vn demon: d' autre part ceux- 
 cy & les pay ens ont en pareil horreur les Ghres- 
 tiens. Ie mets en auant ces quatre Religions pource 
 qu'elles sont les plus communes, & toutes les autres 
 en dependent. Les Chrestiens blasment les Mo- 
 hametains pour leurs superstitions & opinions ridi- 
 cules. Ceux-cy accusent les Chrestiens de blas- 
 phemes & impiete & n'en parlent iamais qu'auec 
 mespris. Les payens se targuent de leur an- 
 tiquite, & s'estiment heureux de perseuerer en leurs 
 sacrifices. Les luifs se mocquent de tout cela, 
 & bien qu'ils soient hays & chassez de tout le monde, 
 neantmoins ils tirent de la vn argument de bene- 
 diction & faueur diuine, d'autant que parmy tant 
 d'ennemis, au milieu de tant de persecutions ils 
 se sont maintenus, & se maintiennent encore 
 en despit des attaques & assauts qu'on leur 
 donne. Les Histoires loiient les Messeniens, de ce
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 86 
 
 they are men like me, that I am subject like them 
 to error and sin and that all nations are bound 
 together by a natural and consequently indestruc- 
 tible tie, which ensures that a man cannot con- 
 sider another a stranger, unless he follows the 
 common and inveterate opinion that he has re- 
 ceived from his predecessors. I will say the same 
 as regards the religions which so arouse men's 
 passions, and set them against one another, so that 
 when a Christian meets a Jew or a Mohammetan, 
 he thinks he is contaminated by their presence and 
 imagines he sees a demon: on the other hand these 
 and the pagans hold Christians in equal horror. I 
 bring these four religions to the fore because they 
 are the most common, and all the others depend 
 upon them. The Christians blame the Mohamme- 
 tans for their superstitions and ridiculous opinions. 
 These latter accuse the Christians of blasphemy 
 and impiety and speak of them only with disdain. 
 The Pagans boast of their antiquity, and consider 
 themselves fortunate to continue their sacrifices. 
 The Jews mock at all that, and even though they 
 are hated and chased from all the world, never- 
 theless they draw from this an argument of divine 
 benediction and favor, since among so many 
 enemies, in the midst of so many persecutions they 
 have maintained themselves, and still maintain 
 themselves in spite of the attacks and assaults 
 they receive. Histories praise the Messenians,
 
 87 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 qu'estans refugiez en vn pays estrange, I'espace de 
 
 50 trois] cens ans, ils n'ont aucunement change leur 
 langue ny anciennes coustumes. On se doibt bien 
 plus estonner des luifs, qui depuis tant de siecles 
 ont constamment perseuere en la creance de leurs 
 peres. Or toutes ces Religions se fondent sur 
 preuues, alleguent leurs miracles, & chacun pre- 
 sume que la sienne est la meilleure. le n'ay pas 
 entrepris de vuider ce differend. Vn plus suffisant 
 que moy y seroit bien empesche. Seulement ie 
 diray qu'elles tendent toutes k vne mesme fin, k 
 sgauoir a la recognoissance & adoration de la di- 
 unite. Que si aucunes ne choisissent pas le bon 
 chemin, ou moy en legitime, c'est plus tot par sim- 
 plicite & mauuaise instruction, que par malice, 
 & par consequent sont plus dignes de compassion 
 que de haine. Qu'est-il besoin de se faire la guerre 
 pour la diuersite des ceremonies? Ie ne diray 
 pas de Religion, veu que le principal poinct d'icelle 
 gist en I'adoration de Dieu, qui demande plus- 
 tost le coeur des hommes, que le culte exterieur 
 & les sacrifices, dont on fait tant de Parades: Non 
 
 51 que ie vueille conclure au mespris des cerejmonies; 
 mais ie dis que nous ne deuons persecuter ceux 
 qui ne veulent point embrasser les nostres. Par 
 la loy de -Moyse il est defendu de mesdire des 
 Dieux estrangers, & dans le temple de Salomon on 
 receuoit indifferemment les offrandes des idolatres. 
 Et maintenant les hommes ruineroient volon- 
 tiers ceux qui ne s'accordent pas k leur foy. lis
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 88 
 
 because having sought refuge in a foreign land, 
 for a space of three hundred years, they have in 
 no way changed their language or ancient customs. 
 One must be far more astonished at the Jews, who 
 since so many centuries have constantly persevered 
 in the faith of their fathers. Now all these relig- 
 ions are based on evidence, alleging their miracles, 
 and each one presumes that his is the best. I have 
 not undertaken to solve this difficulty. A more 
 knowing one than I would be much confused: only 
 I will say that all the religions tend to the same 
 end, namely, the recognition and adoration of the 
 Divinity. And if some do not choose the good 
 road or the legitimate way, it is more from sim- 
 plicity and ill teaching than from malice, and 
 therefore, they are more worthy of compassion 
 than of hatred. Is it necessary to wage war for 
 the diversity of ceremonies, I will not say of 
 religion, since the chief object of these lies in the 
 adoration of God, who demands rather the heart 
 of men, than the exterior worship and sacrifices, of 
 which so much parade is made: Not that I wish 
 to conclude to the disdain of ceremonies; but I 
 say that we should not persecute those who do 
 not wish to embrace ours. By the law of Moses 
 it is forbidden to slander strange Gods, and in the 
 temple of Solomon they received indifferently the 
 gifts of idolators. And now men would willingly 
 ruin those who do not agree with their faith. They
 
 89 LE NOVVEAV. CYNEE. 
 
 leur font leur procez, & les condamnent par leur 
 discours non pas k des supplices communs, mais h 
 des peines eternelles. La piete est vn trop bon arbre 
 pour produire de si mauuais fruicts, conime sont 
 les rancunes inimitiez & mesdisances. Ceste vertu, 
 comme toutes autres, doibt estre accompagnee 
 de prudence, de peur qu'il ne nous arriue comme 
 h Apulee, qui pensant se changer en oiseau, se 
 vit transforme en vn asne. Aussi tandis que 
 nous taschons de monter au ciel par I'ingredient 
 de la Religion, gardons de tonber en vne stupidite 
 & inhumanite brutale. le ne taxe personne, & 
 ne specifie aucune religion. Tant y a que plu- 
 sieurs peuuent estre conparez aux conpagnons 
 d'Vlysse, qui pensoient auoir trouuevn riche tresor 
 52 & ce n'estoit qu'vn balon plein de vent.] La 
 philautie aueugle vn chacun, & le metamorphose 
 en vn second Narcisse, si bien qu'il se perd de 
 r amour de soy mesme: ce pendant la chanson 
 pastoralle se verifie : Souuent la chose laide h Vamant 
 semble belle. Encore si nous estions contens 
 d' aimer nos const umes, il n'y auroit pas subiect 
 d'estonnement ny de plaint e: mais en cecy nous 
 sommes dissemblables aux autres amoureux, qui 
 ne veulent point de corriuaux. Nous au con- 
 traire voulons que tout le monde embrasse nos 
 persuasions comme vne regie infaillible. Ce vice 
 est familier au simple populas, qui n'a iamais 
 passe la banlieue de sa ville. II croit que tous 
 sont tenus de viure comme luy, & ne prise 
 que ses coustumes. k la fagon de ces niais
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 90 
 
 prosecute them, and condemn them by their dis- 
 courses not to ordinary punishments, but to eternal 
 penalties. Piety is too good a tree to produce 
 such bad fruits, as are revenges, hatreds and scan- 
 dals. This virtue, like every other, must be accom- 
 panied by prudence, for fear that there should 
 happen to you as to Apuleius, who thinking to 
 change himself into a bird, saw himself trans- 
 formed into an ass. Thus while we try to go up 
 to heaven by the means of religion, let us take 
 care not to fall into a stupid and inhuman bru- 
 tality. I tax no one, and do not specify any 
 religion. So many are there that several can be 
 compared to the companions of Ulysses, who 
 thought that they had found a rich treasure and 
 it was nothing but a bag of wind. Conceit blinds 
 every one, and metamorphoses him into a second 
 Narcissus, so that he is lost through self love: 
 still the pastoral song verifies itself: Often the ugly 
 thing to the lover seems beautiful. Yet if we were 
 content to love our customs, there would be no 
 subject of astonishment nor of complaint: but in 
 this we are different from the other lovers, who do 
 not want rivals. We on the contrary wish that 
 all the world shall embrace our persuasions like an 
 infallible rule. This vice is familiar to the com- 
 mon people, who have never passed beyond the 
 suburbs of their town. He thinks all are held to 
 live like him, and only prizes his customs, accord-
 
 91 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 d'Athenes, qui estimoient la Lune de leur pays 
 meilleure que celle des autres. Les sages & diuins 
 esprits penetrent bien plus loing, & considerent que 
 rharmonie du monde est composee de diuerses hu- 
 meurs, & que ce qui est loiiable en vn lieu, n'est pas 
 trouue bon par tout, comme disoit vn gentilhomme 
 
 53 Persan a Themistocle. A ce] propos il me souuient 
 de ce que raconte ^lian, qu'il y a deux villes 
 au nouveau monde bien differentes en Police. 
 En I'vne la iustice est obseruee, la paix est per- 
 petuelle, & pource elle se nomme Pieuse. L' autre 
 s'appelle Vaillante dont les habit ans sont tous- 
 iours armez, & font incessamment la guerre, ne 
 pouuans viure en repos. En tesmoignage dequoy 
 ils trauerserent autrefois 1' Ocean pour conquest er 
 ces pays: mais comme ils furent aduertis que 
 les j)euples de par dega c'est a dire de I'Asie, 
 Europe & Afrique s'addonnoient a la religion, 
 ils ne daignerent passeroutre, comme s'ils eus- 
 sent eu honte d'auoir descouuert en vn peuple 
 incogneu vne telle naiaiserie. On dira de ce conte 
 tout ce qu'on voudra. II n'importe, pourueu qu'on 
 recognoisse que les hommes sont fort bigarrez, 
 & que ce qui est honore en vn endroict, est 
 abomine ou moqu6 en vn autre. Ce qui occasionna 
 k mon aduis quelques Philosophes de soustenir, 
 que I'honnestete & turpitude ne consistoit qu'en 
 phantasie & police humaine. C'estoient des re- 
 
 54 sueurs. le le croy ainsi, specialement] en ce qui
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 92 
 
 ing to the way of those simpletons of Athens, who 
 thought the moon of their country better than that 
 of others. Sage and divine souls see much further, 
 and consider that the harmony of the world is 
 composed of diverse opinions, and that which is 
 praiseworthy in one place, is not found good every 
 where, as a Persian gentleman said to Themisto- 
 cles. To this purpose he reminds me of what 
 ^lian relates, that there are two cities in the new 
 world very different in policy. In one justice is 
 observed, peace is perpetual, and because of that 
 it is named Pious. The other is called Valliant 
 whose inhabitants are always armed, and inces- 
 santly wage war, not being able to live quietly. 
 In witness of which they formerly crossed the 
 ocean to conquer these countries: but as they 
 were advised that the peoples on this side, that is 
 to say of Asia, Europe and Africa were addicted 
 to religion, they did not deign to cross, as if they 
 had been ashamed to have discovered in an un- 
 known people such a silly thing. One can say of 
 this tale whatever one wishes. It makes no differ- 
 ence, provided that one recognizes that men are 
 very variegated, and that what is honored in one 
 place, is abominated or mocked in another. Which 
 will occasion I am of the opinion a few philosophers 
 to sustain, that honesty and turpitude only consist 
 in fancy and human regulation. They were reser- 
 vations. I believe this is so especially in what
 
 93 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 touche ceste proposition. Mais ce n'est pas tout 
 de remarquer les vices de cestuy-cy & de cestuy- 
 la: il faut considerer les nostres, & ne point imiter 
 ceste fee, qui prenoit ses yeux quand elle entroit 
 au logis de ses voisins, & arriuant en sa maison 
 elle les pendoit a la porte. Que si la curiosite 
 nous pousse a esplucher les deportemens d'autruy, 
 pour le moins apres auoir contrerole ses defec- 
 tuositez, iettons la veue sur ce qui se trouuera 
 en luy de louable. Ne faisons point comme les 
 Ophiogenes: Ne sugeons point le venin des ac- 
 tions: Ny comme les mousches qui s' arrest ent 
 plus tost sur les lieux raboteux & infectez, que 
 sur ceux qui sont polls & purifiez. le croy que 
 ces gens la qui ne suiuent pas la vraye Religion 
 sont impies, que leur creance est absurde & pleine 
 de blasphemes. Si sont-ils pourtant hommes 
 comme nous, formez au mesme moule, & par vn 
 mesme ouurier: capables de raison, & des vert us 
 morales qui les peuuent rendre dignes d'amitie & 
 admiration, si on ne se laissoit preoccuper d'opi- 
 niastrete & de presomption. Quittons ces deux 
 55 auorjtons de nostre esprit, ces enfans iumeaux 
 de nostre imbecillite, qui sillent les yeux de I'enten- 
 dement humain & empeschent I'effet des bonnes 
 inclinations que la nature nous donne. Repre- 
 sentons nous que la Religion ne consiste pas 
 en paroles ny en actions d'apparence. II ne 
 suffit pas de dire: Fay la vraye foy, i'assiste 
 aux sacrifices & prieres publiques. II faut est re
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 94 
 
 touches this proposition. But it is not everything 
 to notice the vices of this one and that one : one 
 must consider our own, and not imitate that fairy, 
 who took her eyes when she entered the homes 
 of her neighbors, and arriving in her own house 
 hung them on the door. That if curiosity urges 
 us to scan the bearing of another, at least after 
 having found fauh with his defects, let us glance 
 at what is praiseworthy in him. Let us not do 
 like the Ophiogenes: let us not suck the poison 
 from the deeds: nor like the flies that stop rather 
 on the rough and infected places, rather than on 
 those that are polished and purified. I believe that 
 those people who do not follow the true religion 
 are impious, that their belief is absurd and full 
 of blasphemy. If they are however men like our- 
 selves, formed in the same mould, and by the same 
 workman, capable of reasoning, and of the moral 
 virtues that can make them worthy of friendship 
 and admiration, if one does not allow one's self 
 to be prejudiced by obstinacy and presumption. 
 Let us quit these two abortions of our souls, these 
 twin children of our imbecility, which close the eyes 
 of human understanding and prevent the realiza- 
 tion of the good inclinations that nature gives us. 
 Let us represent to ourselves that religion does 
 not consist in words nor in superficial actions. 
 It does not suffice to say: I have the true faith, 
 I assist at the sacrifices and public prayers. One
 
 95 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 homme de bien, auoir la chant e, sans laquelle la 
 foy est superflue. Celuy qui manque de ceste vertu, 
 n'a pas la Religion bien emprainte dans le coeur. 
 Quelques vns seruent Dieu par hypocrisie: plu- 
 sieurs y croyent par ouir dire & par accoustumance : 
 mais quand on voit la deuotion conioncte auec 
 vne douceur & charite, c'est signe d'vne ame veri- 
 tablement religieuse. La piete est incompatible 
 auec les animositez. Si nous sommes au chemin 
 de salut, h la bonne heure: essayons d'y amener 
 ceux qui en sont dehors, par instruction, & bon 
 exemple. II n'y a point d'autres moyens d'ar- 
 racher les erreurs & mauuaises opinions que les 
 56 hommes ont congeu des choses diuines.] Les 
 mesdisances & detractions n'y font rien: la force 
 y est inutile. Ne le sgauons-nous pas? De verite 
 ce seroit le meilleur, qu'il y eust vne seule forme 
 d'adoration, pour ce que la diuersite du culte ex- 
 terieur diuise les affections des peuples & les induit 
 souuent h se partialiser. Et de fait les sages Princes 
 s'opposent aux nouuelles Religions, qui veulent 
 prendre pied: mais ils endurent celles qui ont 
 desia pullule, & tiennent ferme par la racine. Au 
 premier cas ils sont poussez de zele, & au second 
 la necessite les oblige, & la certitude de ceste 
 maxime: Que la guerre diminue la vraye Re- 
 ligion au lieu de I'aduanyer, comme estant la source 
 de toutes vilainies, impietez, blasphemes & Atheis- 
 mes, qui trainent pareillement I'estat k perdition. 
 le ne diray point comme Symmaque, qu'il n'im- 
 porte par quelle maniere on descouure le secret
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 96 
 
 must be a good man, have charity, without which 
 faith is superfluous. He who lacks this virtue, has 
 not reHgion firmly stamped in his heart. Some 
 serve God by hypocrisy: many beHeve in him 
 by hearsay and custom: but when one sees devo- 
 tion joined to sweetness and charity, it is a sign 
 of a truly religious soul. Piety is incompatible 
 with animosities. If we are on the road to salvation, 
 so much the better : let us try to bring into it those 
 who are outside of it, by instruction, and good 
 example. There is no other method of extirpating 
 the errors and bad opinions that men have con- 
 ceived of divine things. Slanders and malicious 
 speeches accomplish nothing, force is useless. Do 
 we not know it? In truth it would be best, if there 
 was only one form of adoration, because the di- 
 versity of outward worship divides the affections 
 of the peoples and leads them often to become par- 
 tial. And in fact wise Princes oppose the new 
 religions, that wish to gain a footing: but they 
 endure those that have already increased, and have 
 taken root. In the first case they are pushed by 
 zeal, and in the second necessity obliges them, and 
 the certainty of this maxim: That war diminishes 
 true religion instead of advancing it, as being the 
 source of all villainies, impieties, blasphemies, and 
 atheism, which drag in like manner the state to 
 perdition. I shall not say like Symmaque, that it 
 makes no difference how one discovers the secret
 
 97 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 de la diuinit^: Encore moins veiix-ie soustenir 
 que toutes Religions sont introduites par moyens 
 humains, comme a escrit vn Theologal de ce 
 temps, grand defenseur au reste de I'Eglise 
 
 57 Catholique. Qui est proprement les mejsurer 
 toutes k vn mesme pied, & reuoquer les trois 
 veritez en doubte, veu que tout homme est sub- 
 iect k tromper & k se tromper. Certainement 
 il y a vne confession de foy & forme de ceremonies 
 plus regeuable que les autres. Mais puisque cest 
 vne grace surnaturelle, il faut qu'elle vienne de 
 Dieu, & non pas des hommes qui avec toutes leurs 
 armes n'ont pas le pouuoir de faire croire le moindre 
 article de leurs my s teres. lis feront parauanture 
 aller quelques vns au temple, h la Synagogue, & 
 k la Mosquee, mais par telle violence ils les ren- 
 dront Hypocrites, non pas fideles. Ceux doncques 
 qui ont la vraye Religion, qu'ils remergient Dieu 
 de ceste grace: & s'efforcent de la monstrer par 
 bonnes oeuures. Qu'ils ne pensent pas reduire 
 imperieusement a leur volonte la creance des autres, 
 en laquelle ils n'ont point d'interest, pourueu 
 qu'ils se contiennent es bornes de modes tie, & 
 netroublent point la feste de la tranquillite pub- 
 lique. Cest le but ou il faut viser. II n'appar- 
 tient aux hommes de punir ou corriger les defaux 
 
 58 de la foy. Cest h faire celuy qui veoit] les 
 coeurs & les plus secrettes pensees. Les f antes 
 de la volonte sont punissables selon les loix 
 Ciuiles: Celles de I'entendement k sgauoir les 
 fausses opinions n'ont que Dieu pour iuge. Aussi
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 98 
 
 of divinity: Still less do I wish to maintain that 
 all religions are introduced by human means, 
 as a Theologian of the present time has written, 
 a great defender withal of the Roman Catholic 
 Church. Which is really to measure them all by one 
 standard, and dismiss the three truths in doubt, 
 since every man is liable to deceive and to be 
 mistaken. Certainly there is one confession of faith 
 and form of ceremonies more acceptable than the 
 others. But since it is a supernatural gift, it must 
 come down from God, and not from men who, with 
 all their arms have not the power to compel belief 
 in the least of its mysteries. They will make per- 
 adventure a few go to the temple, the synagogue, 
 and the mosque, but by such violence they render 
 them hypocrites, not believers. Those then that 
 have the true reUgion, let them thank God for 
 this grace: and let them strive to show it by good 
 deeds. Let them not think to subdue imperiously 
 by their will the belief of others, in which they 
 have no interest, provided that they hold them- 
 selves within the bounds of modesty, and do not 
 disturb the concord of pubHc tranquility. That is 
 the mark to aim at. It does not belong to men 
 to punish or correct the mistakes of faith. It be- 
 longs to Him who sees hearts and the most secret 
 thoughts. The faults of the will are punishable 
 by the civil law: those of knowledge, to wit, false 
 doctrines have only God for judge. Therefore
 
 99 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 ceux qui ont voulu remuer ceste corde n'y ont rien 
 gaigne. L'Empereur Charles cinquiesme zelateur de 
 sa Religion s'il en fut oncques, voulut estoufer le 
 Lutheranisme des sa naissance. II employ a pour 
 cest effect les forces d'Hespagne, d' Italic, d'Al- 
 lemagne & des Pays-bas. II gaigna des batailles 
 sur les Protestans, prit leur chefs prisonniers, & 
 donna tant d'eschec a ceste nouuelle secte, qu'elle 
 estoit sur le poinct d'estre mattee. Incontinent 
 voicy vn reuers de fortune. Cest Antee qu'il 
 auoit terrasse redouble sa vigueur de sa cheute. 
 Vn nouueau ennemy luy vient sur les bras. Ses 
 partisans se rebellent. II est plus empesche apres 
 sa victoire qu'auparauant : en somme il est con- 
 trainct pour I'asseurance de son est at d'accorder 
 aux vaincus ce qu'ils demandoient, la liberte de 
 conscience. Le mesme est arriue a nos Roys, 
 59 qui ont tente toutes les voyes k eux possi]bles 
 pour reunir leurs subiects a I'ancienne creance. 
 lis ont poursuiui les ennemis d'icelle a feu & a 
 sang, les ont mattrassez en diuerses rencontres. 
 Au partir delk, ils ont recogneu qu'il estoit plus 
 ais6 d'entretenir deux Religions en paix, que d'en 
 conseruer vne en guerre, & que telle desunion de 
 foy ne preiudicoit point a I'vnion generale. Aussi 
 nous voyons que les Turcs viuent paisiblement, 
 bien qu'ils permettent I'exercice des Religions con- 
 traires k la Mahometane. Les Polonois ne se 
 scandalizent point de ceste diuersite. Et le Roy
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 100 
 
 those who have wished to strike this chord have 
 gained nothing thereby. The Emperor Charles 
 the Fifth a zealot of his religion if ever there was 
 one, wished to stifle Lutheranism from its birth. 
 He employed for this purpose the resources of 
 Spain, Italy, Germany and the Low Countries. 
 He won battles over the protestants, took their 
 leaders prisoners, and gave so great a check to 
 this new sect, that it was on the point of being 
 checkmated. Unexpectedly there was a change 
 of fortune. This Antaeus that he had struck 
 down doubles his vigor owing to his fall. A 
 new enemy falls upon him. His partisans rebel. 
 He is more embarrassed after his victory than be- 
 fore: after all he is constrained for the safeguard 
 of his state to accord to the vanquished what they 
 demanded, liberty of conscience. The same thing 
 happened to our Kings, who tried every means 
 they possibly could to reunite their subjects to 
 the ancient faith. They pursued its enemies with 
 fire and blood, and crushed them in various en- 
 counters. From that time they recognized that 
 it was easier to maintain two religions in peace, 
 than to preserve one by war, and that such a lack 
 of union in faith did not interfere with the general 
 union. Also we see that the Turks lived peace- 
 fully, although they allow the practice of reHgions 
 contrary to the Mohammetan. The Poles are not 
 scandaHzed by this diversity. And the King of
 
 101 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 d'Hespagne permet aux Indes la liberte de con- 
 science. Cecy soit diet pour monstrer que la differ- 
 ence des Religions ne peut empescher la paix vniuer- 
 selle. Mais ce n'est assez de I'establir. II est besoin 
 de I'asseurer a perpetuite: ce qui est tres-difficile. 
 Car pour faire vn accord, il ne faut qu'vne bonne 
 inspiration qui touchera le coeur des Princes ou 
 la persuasion d'vn homme d'authorite, qui les 
 reconciliera ensemble: & souuentefois la neces- 
 sity les y contraint, apres qu'ils se sont harassez. 
 Mais il semble que la bonnasse ne peut estre de 
 60 longueduree en 1' Ocean de nos affaires,] ou les 
 vents impetueux des ambitions excitent tant 
 d'orages. Posez le cas que la paix auiourd' huy 
 soit signee, qu'elle soit publiee en plein theatre 
 du monde: Que sgauons-nous si la posterite en 
 voudra emologuer les articles? Les volontez sont 
 muables, & les actions des hommes de ce temps 
 n'obligent pas leurs successeurs. Pour clorre le 
 passage h ceste obiection, il suffit se rememorer 
 de ce que nous auons dit touchant les causes de 
 la guerre, lesquelles n'estans pas considerables 
 pour les raisons cy-dessus alleguees, il n'y a rien 
 qui puisse occasionner la rupture d'vne paix. 
 Neantmoins pour en preunir les inconueniens. il 
 seroit necessaire de choisir vne ville, ou tous les 
 Souuerains eussent perj^etuellement leurs ambas- 
 sadeurs, afin que les differens qui pourroient sur- 
 uenir fussent viudez par le iugement de toute 
 I'assemblee. Les ambassadeurs de ceux qui seroient
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 102 
 
 Spain permits in the Indies liberty of conscience. 
 This is said to show that the differences of relig- 
 ions cannot prevent universal peace. But it is 
 not enough to establish it. There is need to as- 
 sure it to perpetuity: which is very difficult. For 
 to bring about harmony, there is need only of a 
 good inspiration that will touch the heart of Princes 
 or the persuasion of a man of authority who will 
 reconcile them together : and often necessity forces 
 them to do so after they have harassed each 
 other. But it seems that calm weather cannot 
 last long in the ocean of our affairs, where the im- 
 petuous winds of ambition excite so many storms. 
 Suppose for instance that peace is signed to-day, 
 that it is pubUshed to the whole world: how do 
 we know that posterity will ratify the articles. 
 Opinions are changeable, and the actions of the 
 men of the present time do not bind their successors. 
 To put an end to this objection, it suffices to re- 
 member what we have said about the causes of 
 war, which not being considerable, for the rea- 
 sons given above, there is nothing that can occas- 
 ion the rupture of a peace. Nevertheless, to pre- 
 vent the inconvenience of this, it would be neces- 
 sary to choose a city, where all sovereigns should 
 have perpetually their ambassadors, in order that 
 the differences that might arise should be settled 
 by the judgment of the whole assembly. The 
 ambassadors of those who would be interested
 
 103 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 interessez exposeroient Ik les plaintes de leurs 
 maistres, & les autres deputez en iugeroient 
 sans passion. Et pour authoriser d'auantage le 
 iugement, on prendroit aduis des grandes Repub- 
 
 61 liques,] qui auroient aussi en ce mesme endroict 
 leurs agens. le dis grandes Republiques, comme 
 celle des Venitiens & des Suisses, & non pas ces 
 petites Seigneuries, qui ne se peuuent maintenir 
 d'elles mesme, & dependent de la protection d'au- 
 truy. Que si quelqu'n contreuenoit k I'arrest d'vne 
 si notable compagnie, il encourroit la disgrace 
 de tous les autres Princes, qui auroient beau moyen 
 de le faire venir h la raison. Or le lieu le plus 
 commode pour vne telle assemblee c'est le terri- 
 toire de Venise, pource qu'il est comme neutre 
 & indifferent h tous Princes: ioinct aussi qu'il 
 est proche des plus signalees Monarchies de la 
 terre, de celles du Pape, des deux Empereurs, 
 & du Roy d'Hespagne. II n'est pas loing de France, 
 de Tartaric, Moschouie, Polongne, Angleterre, & 
 Dannemarch. Quant k la Perse, la Chine, I'Ethi- 
 opie, & Indes orientales & occidentals, ce sont 
 pays bien reculez, mais la nauigation supplee ceste 
 incommodite, & pour vn si bon subiect, on ne 
 doibt point refuser vn long voyage. Tant y 
 a que ie ne trouue au monde vne seiour plus 
 
 62 projpre k vn tel affaire que celuy la. Mais la 
 difficulte est plus grande pour le rang, que 
 Ton donnera ausdits Ambassadeurs, qui ne cede- 
 ront pas volontiers I'vn k 1' autre: toutefois ie
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 104 
 
 would plead there the grievances of their mas- 
 ters and the other deputies would judge them 
 without prejudice. And to give more author- 
 ity to the judgment, one would take advice of 
 the big republics, who would have likewise their 
 agents in this same place. I say great Republics, 
 like those of the Venitians and the Swiss, and 
 not those small lordships, that cannot maintain 
 themselves, and depend upon the protection of 
 another. That if anyone rebelled against the de- 
 cree of so notable a company, he would receive 
 the disgrace of all other Princes, who would find 
 means to bring him to reason. Now the most 
 commodious place for such an assembly is the ter- 
 ritory of Venice, because it is practically neutral 
 and indifferent to all Princes: added thereto that 
 it is near the most important monarchies of the 
 earth, of those of the Pope, the two Emperors, 
 and the King of Spain. It is not far from France, 
 Tatary, Moscovy, Poland, England, and Denmark. 
 As for Persia, China, Ethiopia, and the East and 
 the West Indies, they are lands far distant, but 
 navigation remedies that inconvenience, and for 
 such a good object, one must not refuse a long 
 voyage. Certain it is that I do not find a place in 
 the world more suitable than that to such an un- 
 dertaking. But the difficulty is greater in regards 
 to the rank, to be given to the said ambassadors, 
 who would not willingly yield one to the other:
 
 105 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 diray ce qui m'en semble. Non que ie m'estime 
 capable d'vn tel arbitrage, mais d'autant qu'il 
 importe d'esclaircir ce poinct, pour le subiect que 
 nous traittons. Chacun en pourra dire son aduis. 
 Si ie suruois mon affection, & que mes desirs eussent 
 lieu, pour I'honneur que tout homme de bien doit 
 a sa religion & a son pays, ie scay estant Catho- 
 lique & Frangois, ce que ie deurois opiner Ik dessus. 
 Mais il n'est pas question de songer h soy seule- 
 ment, il s'agist de procurer le bien de la society 
 humaine, dont nous sommes les membres, de ne 
 mescont enter personne, & donner h vn chacun 
 le rang qu'il merite. Ie parleray done icy in- 
 differemment, comme si i'auois este ne en la repu- 
 blique imaginaire de Platon, ou en la region de 
 ses I dees. Que si quelque monarque trouue que 
 i'ay donne trop d'aduantage aux autres a son 
 63 preiudice, ie supplieray sa Majeste] de croire que 
 ie I'ay fait par ignorance de sa grandeur, & qu'en 
 cecy ie me suis accommode h 1' opinion la plus 
 commune & apparente. Car ie m' assure que peu 
 de gens denieront la preseance au Pape, tant h 
 cause de I'honneur que luy deferent les Princes 
 Chrestiens, & du deuoir qu'ils luy rendent presque 
 tous en faict de spiritualite, que pour le respect 
 de I'ancienne Rome, de laquelle il est Seigneur 
 temporel, & partant le premier lieu en toutes as- 
 semblees luy appartient ou k son Legat. Quant
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 106 
 
 nevertheless I will say what occurs to me. Not 
 that I consider myself capable of such an arbitra- 
 tion but inasmuch as it is important to clear up 
 this point, for the subject that we are treating. 
 Every one will be able to give his opinion upon it. 
 If I followed my affections, and if my wishes should 
 come about, on account of the honor that every 
 righteous man owes to his religion and his country, 
 I know being a Roman Catholic and a Frenchman, 
 what I ought to think about it. But it is not a 
 question of thinking of one's self only, it is a matter 
 of obtaining the best for human society, of which we 
 are the members, to dissatisfy no one, and to give to 
 every one the rank he is entitled to. I shall speak 
 therefore, here impartially, as if I had been born 
 in the imaginary Republic of Plato, or in the region 
 of his ideas. That if some monarch finds that I 
 have given too much advantage to the- others to 
 his prejudice, I shall beseech His Majesty to believe 
 that I have done it from ignorance of his import- 
 ance, and that in this I have accommodated myself 
 to the most usual and apparent opinion. For I am 
 sure that few people will deny precedence to the 
 Pope, both on account of the honor that Christian 
 Princes accord him, and of the duty that they 
 almost all render to him in spiritual matters, as 
 well as for the respect of ancient Rome, of which 
 he is temporal Lord, and therefore the first place 
 in all assemblies belongs to him or his legate. As
 
 107 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 au second, s'il faut attribuer honneur aux Princes 
 selon la majeste, puissance, & felicite de leur Mo- 
 narchic, ces qualitez se trouuent si releuees en 
 I'Empereur des Turcs, que ceste seance ne luy 
 pent estre deniee, attendu mesmes qu'il tient la 
 ville de Constantinople, siege de I'Empire Oriental, 
 qui va de pair h pair auec Rome : aussi elle en porte 
 le non. Ces considerations feront que TEmpereur 
 Chrestien, qui parauanture luy voudroit contester 
 ce droict, se contentera du troisiesme rang, aussi 
 volontiers comme les autres Monarques luy ac- 
 64 cordent librement ceste place.] Car encore que 
 les Roys ne tiennent leur sceptre que de Dieu, 
 que leur nom soit auguste, leur personne sacree 
 & inuiolable, neantmoins le tiltre d'Empereur a 
 este de tout temps estime plus specieux & redout- 
 able. Dont-il appert que ceux-lk se sont trompez, 
 qui ont escrit que I'Empereur n'estoit qu'vn simple 
 chef n'ayant non plus d'authorit^ qu'vn Due de 
 Venise, & que la souuerainete de I'Empire estoit 
 iadis au senat & au peuple, & maintenant aiix 
 Etats d'Allemagne. Pour confirmer leur dire, ils 
 alleguent I'exemple de deux ou trois Empereurs 
 qui ont este degradez. Mais cest argument n'est 
 pas vallable, attendu que nous lisons plusieurs 
 Roys auoir este priuez semblablement de leur 
 scepter, & neantmoins leurs successeurs sont re- 
 cogneus pour Souuerains. Que si quelques Em- 
 pereurs ont soubsmis leur puissance k I'assem- 
 blee des estats, s'ils ne font rien que par leur
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 108 
 
 for the second, if honor must be attributed to 
 Princes according to the majesty, power, and hap- 
 piness of their monarchy, these qualities are found 
 so marked in the Emperor of the Turks, that this 
 seat cannot be denied to him, especially as he also 
 holds the city of Constantinople, seat of the Eastern 
 Empire, which is the twin equal of Rome: also it 
 carries the name. These considerations will cause 
 the Christian Emperor, who perchance would wish 
 to contest him this right, to be content with the 
 third place, as willingly as the other monarchs will 
 concede to him that place. For although Kings 
 hold their scepters only from God, that their name 
 is august, their person sacred and inviolable, never- 
 theless the title of Emperor has of all time been 
 considered more specious and redoubtable. There- 
 fore, it seems they have been mistaken, who wrote 
 that the Emperor was only a simple chief not having 
 any more authority than a Duke of Venice, and 
 that the sovereignty of the Empire was formerly 
 in the Senate and the people, and now in the German 
 States. To confirm their assertion, they allege the 
 example of two or three Emperors who were de- 
 graded. But this argument is not valid, since we 
 read that several Kings were deprived similarly 
 of their scepter, and nevertheless their successors 
 are recognized as sovereigns. That if some Em- 
 perors submitted their power to the assembly of 
 States, that if they do nothing except with their
 
 109 LE NOVVEAV CYn6e. 
 
 aduis il ne faut pas conclure qu'ils ayent perdu 
 pour cela leur souuerainete, non plus que les Roys 
 qui laissent examiner & verifier leurs edicts par leur 
 
 65 Conseil ou Parlement.] Vne submission volontaire 
 ne doibt estre tiree en consequence. Et pour 
 vn Prince qui s'est assubietti par modestie ou 
 nonchalance, on en peut alleguer vne douzaine, 
 qui se sont comportez autrement, & n'ont pas 
 laisse raualer leur puissance. L'election de I'Em- 
 pereur, le deuoir qu'il rend au Pape, ce sont cere- 
 monies, qui ne diminuent point sa grandeur. Au 
 surplus quand il est question de iuger dVne chose, 
 il faut principalement considerer son origine & 
 premiere institution, & non pas les mutations 
 qui y sont sumenues. Or si nous prenons garde 
 aux anciens Empereurs, nous ne doubterons point 
 qu'ils n'ayent este Souuerains. lules Cesar qui 
 le premier k pris ce tiltre, disoit que la Repu- 
 blique n'estoit plus qu'vn non sans effect, & qu'il 
 falloit tenir ce qu'il disoit pour loy inuiolable. 
 Auguste n'estoit pas moins Souuerain, & mesmes 
 le peuple luy ceda toute sa puissance. le diray 
 le semblable des autres Empereurs: Que s'ils 
 prenoient aduis du senat, ou iustifioient leurs 
 actions, ce n'estoit par obligation, mais par mo- 
 
 66 destie ou vraye ou simujlee. Et quelle plus 
 grande marque de souuerainet6 voudroit-on, que 
 de commander absolument, disposer de tout k son
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 110 
 
 advice, one must not conclude that they have 
 lost thereby their sovereign rights, no more than 
 the Kings who allow their edicts to be examined 
 and verified by their Council or Parliament. A 
 voluntary submission must not be considered as 
 of importance. And for one Prince who has thus 
 subjected himself through modesty or carelessness, 
 one can cite a dozen, who have borne themselves 
 otherwise, and did not allow their power to be 
 lowered. The election of the Emperor, the duty 
 that he owes to the Pope, are ceremonies that 
 do not diminish his grandeur. Besides where there 
 is necessity to judge of a thing, one should con- 
 sider principally its origin and its early institu- 
 tion, and not the changes that have come upon 
 it. Now if we take notice of the ancient Em- 
 perors, we shall not doubt that they were sover- 
 eigns. Julius Caesar, who the first took this title, 
 said that the RepubHc was no longer an3rthing 
 but a name without meaning, and that what he 
 said must be held as inviolable law. Augustus 
 was not less a sovereign, and even the people ceded 
 to him all its power. I will say the same of the 
 other Emperors: That if they took advice of the 
 Senate, or justified their actions, it was not through 
 any obligation, but owing to modesty, either real 
 or feigned. And what greater mark of sover- 
 eignty could be desired, than to command ab- 
 solutely, dispose of everything according to one's
 
 Ill LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 plaisir, mesmement de la vie des subiects, donner 
 des Royaiunes, & n'estre comptable k personne ? Les 
 Empereurs ont ioui de tous ces droicts la, & s'ils 
 ont laiss6 abastardir leur authorite, il ne s'ensuit 
 pas que le tiltre qu'ils portent estant considere 
 en sa nature, ne signifie qu'vn Capitaine en chef, 
 comme Bodin a voulu persuader. le sgay bien 
 que cela estoit veritable du temps de la liberte 
 des Romains. Car alors vn general d'armee estoit 
 qualifie Empereur, notamment apres auoir em- 
 porte quelque signalee victoire, & n'vsurpoit que 
 pour vn peu de temps ce tiltre qui luy seruoit 
 de surnom. Mais lules Cesar ayant supplante 
 ses ennemis, & s'estant empare de Rome, releua 
 bien ceste appellation, & prit le tiltre d' Empereur 
 pour vn prenom, afin de le rendre seigneurial: 
 Ce qui luy acquit I'enuie & haine de plusieurs, 
 ainsi que les Historiens ont remarque. Mais pour 
 parler de nostre temps, les Roys n'auroient point 
 d'honneur de ceder, comme ils font, k ce Prince, 
 67 s'ils le recogjnoissoient simple Lieutenant ou sub- 
 iect d'vn autre. Les Roys de France y ont in- 
 terest, qui ont tenu autrefois 1' Empire, voire I'ont 
 acquis au prix de leurs armes. Au moyen dequoy 
 on ne leur peut debattre la precedence pour le 
 moins par dessus les autres Roys, attendu qu'ils 
 commandent k vn peuple le plus renomme qui 
 se truue au monde. Car soit que nous parlions 
 des anciens Gaulois, leurs conquestes sont notoires 
 & les peuplades qu'ils ont fait en plusieurs
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 112 
 
 pleasure, even of the lives of subjects, give King- 
 doms, and not be accountable to any one? The 
 Emperors enjoyed all those rights, and if they 
 have allowed their authority to be lowered, it 
 does not follow that the title that they bear, if 
 considered as to its origin, only signifies a captain 
 in chief, as Bodin wished to persuade. I know 
 well that that was true at the time of the liberty 
 of the Romans. For then an army general was 
 called Emperor, notably after gaining a signal 
 victory, and he only used for a short time this 
 title which served him as a surname. But Julius 
 Caesar having supplanted his enemies, and having 
 seized Rome, brought to the fore this appellation, 
 and took the title of Emperor for prenomen, in 
 order to make himself lordly: Which gained him 
 the envy and hatred of many, as historians have 
 remarked. But to speak of our times, the Kings 
 would have no honor in ceding, as they do, to 
 this Prince, if they considered him a simple Lieu- 
 tenant or subject of another. The Kings of France 
 have an interest in it, who formerly held the 
 Empire, indeed acquired it by means of their 
 arms. On account of which one cannot dispute 
 them precedence at least over the other Kings, 
 since they govern a people the most renowned 
 to be found in the world. For when we speak 
 of the ancient Gauls, their conquests are notable 
 and the tribes that they established in several
 
 113 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 regions tesmoignent assez leur valeur. Soit que 
 nous iettions les yeux sur les Frangois qui leur ont 
 succede, leur nom est encore auiourd'huy redouta- 
 ble, & fameux plus que aucun autre parmy les 
 nations estrangeres: Qui pour ceste cause quit- 
 teront volontiers le quatriesme lieu au Monarque 
 d'vn si beau Royaume. Apres luy ie ne feindray 
 point de mettre le Roy d'Hespagne, qui en puis- 
 sance & richesse, egale les plus grands Roys, & 
 en estendue de pays les surpasse. Le sixiesme 
 lieu pourroit estre debatu entre les Roys de Perse, 
 68 de la Chine, le Prete-Ian, le Precop de] Tartarie, 
 & le grand Due de Moschouie. Neantmoins quand 
 ie considere que les Perses ont eu iadis k leur tour 
 la Monarchie du monde, & qu'encores auiourd'huy 
 ils ont vne bonne partie de leur ancien domaine, 
 i'estime qu'ils douient estre preferez aux Ethio- 
 piens lesquels aussi semblent deuoir estre preferez 
 aux Tartares, pource que 1' Empire de ceux-cy 
 n'est fonde que depuis trois ou quatre siecles: & 
 celuy du Prete-Ian se peut vanter de son an- 
 tiquity, outre plusieurs choses qui le rendent re- 
 commandable. Le Roy de la Chine apres le Tar- 
 tare merite place au consistoire des Souuerains, 
 pour I'opulence & encore plus pour la belle police 
 de son Royaume. Le Due ou Empereur de Mos- 
 chouie I'egale ou le surpasse en forces. Et les 
 Roys de la grand Bretagne, de Pologne, de Dan- 
 nemarc, de Suede, du Japon de Marroc, le grand 
 Mogor, & autres Monarques tant des Indes que
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 114 
 
 regions testify sufficiently to their valor. When 
 we look at the French who succeeded them, their 
 name is still to-day redout able, and more famous 
 than any other among foreign nations: Who for 
 this reason will wilHngly abandon the fourth place 
 to the monarch of so beautiful a Kingdom. After 
 him I shall not scruple to place the King of Spain, 
 who in power and wealth, equals the greatest 
 Kings, and in the extent of dominions surpasses 
 them. The sixth place can be contested between 
 the Kings of Persia, China, Prester John, the Pre- 
 cop of Tatary and the Grand Duke of Moscovy. 
 Nevertheless when I consider that the Persians 
 had formerly in their turn the monarchy of the 
 world, and that still to-day they have a good part 
 of their ancient domain, I consider that they should 
 be preferred to the Ethiopians who also it would 
 seem should be preferred to the Tatars, because 
 the empire of these latter was founded only within 
 three or four centuries: and that of Prester John 
 can boast of its antiquity, besides several things 
 that render it commendable. The King of China 
 after the Tatar merits a place at the consistory 
 of the sovereigns, for the opulence and still more 
 for the fine policy of his kingdom. The Duke or 
 Emperor of Moscovy equals or surpasses him in 
 power. And the kings of Great Britain, Poland, 
 Denmark, Sweden, Japan, Morocco, the Great Mo- 
 gul, and other monarchs as well from India as
 
 115 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 d'Afrique, ne doiuent pas estre aux derniers rangs, 
 tous braues Princes, qui se maintienment d'eux 
 mesmes & ne dependent de personne, part ant 
 
 69 pourroient cont ester] le prix d'honneur auec leurs 
 semblables: toustesfois pource qu'en toutes as- 
 semblees il f aut garder vn ordre : ie n'en puis ima- 
 giner de meilleur & de plus raisonnable que celuy 
 que i'ay propose. Que si quelques Princes ne s'en 
 contentent, qu'ils se rapportent au iugement des 
 autres. Cela ne diminuera rien de leur authorite, 
 au contraire on les estimera d'autant plus loiiables, 
 qu'ils se soubsmettront volontairement a la raison. 
 Car il ne faut point dire que la raison est au bout 
 de I'espee. Ceste rodomontade appartient aux 
 sauuages. Les anciens Gaulois s'en sont mal trou- 
 uez, quand ils respondirent aux ambassadeurs Ro- 
 mains, que tout estoit aux plus forts. L'issue 
 funeste de leur entreprise, monstre bien que ceux 
 qui rebutent la raison pour maistresse, tombent 
 finalement en la puissance de leurs ennemis, qui 
 les maistrisent bien autrement, & leur font sentir, 
 que c'est de s'asseurer en telles brauades. II 
 semble qu'vn Monarque quel qui soit, ne doibt 
 faire difficulte de subir le iugement de tant de 
 
 70 Souuerains, non seulement pour ce subiect,] mais 
 aussi pour tout autre different qu'il pourroit 
 auoir k demesler auec ses semblables. Et si 
 les opinions de I'assemblee des Princes ou leurs 
 deputez se trouuoient, my parties, & en egale 
 balance, comme il peut arriuer, les deputez des
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 116 
 
 Africa, must not be in the last ranks, all brave 
 Princes, who maintain themselves and do not de- 
 pend on anyone, therefore they could contest the 
 prize of honor with their fellows: still because in 
 every assembly an order must be maintained: I 
 cannot imagine a better and a more reasonable 
 one than the one that I have proposed. That if 
 some Princes are not content therewith, let them 
 appeal to the judgment of the others. That will 
 diminish nothing of their authority, on the con- 
 trary they will be esteemed all the more highly, 
 that they submit themselves voluntarily to reason. 
 For it must not be said that reason is at the point 
 of the sword. That blustering belongs to savages. 
 The ancient Gauls found it of no avail, when they 
 answered to the Roman ambassadors, that every- 
 thing belonged to the strongest. The fatal result 
 of their enterprise, shows well that those who rebuff 
 reason as mistress, finally fall into the power of 
 their enemies, who rule them far differently, and 
 make them feel, what it is to rely on such bravado. 
 It seems that a monarch, whoever he may be, should 
 make no difficulty to submit to the judgment of 
 so many sovereigns, not only on this subject, but 
 also for every other difference that he might have 
 to unravel with his equals. And if the opinions 
 of the assembly of the Princes or their deputies 
 were found to be divided into two parts and of 
 equal weight, as may happen, the deputies of the
 
 117 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 Republiques qui auroient voix deliberatiue pour- 
 roient alors estre appellez, afin de terminer le debat 
 par le contrepoids de leurs suffrages. Et d'autant 
 que plusieurs Princes se trouuent egaux en majeste, 
 force, & opulence, qui a ceste occasion ne vou- 
 droient pas ceder I'vn h I'autre, ie croy qu'en ce 
 cas il seroir bon d'ordonner, comme on faict en 
 quelques endroicts, que le premier venu d'entre 
 eux auroit la preseance, ou le plus aage, ou pour 
 mieux faire, il faudroit imiter les Consiils Romains, 
 qui commandoient chacun k son tour: aussi on 
 partageroit la preseance, qui seroit donnee suc- 
 cessiuement a ceux qui contest eroient. Ce seroit 
 le moyen de retrancher tout mescontentement, 
 mais il ne seroit besoin de le pratiquer sinon que 
 entre ceux qui auroient grande apparence de con- 
 tester ensemble. Car il n'est pas raisonnable que 
 71 le Roy d'vne ville ou] d'vne petite prouince entre 
 en compromis pour la seance auec vn Roy de 
 France ou d'Hespagne: encore moins vn Due, 
 Marquis, ou Comte, & m'asseure que les Due des 
 Florence, Lorraine, Sauoye, bien qu'ils soient Sou- 
 uerains, s'estimeront neantmoins honorez d'auoir 
 place en vne telle assemblee, apres ceux qui iouis- 
 sent du tiltre de Roy, principalement ceux qui 
 ne I'ont point vsurpe par ambition depuis peu 
 de iours. Si done ils ont k debattre la preseance, 
 cest contre ceux qui portent semblable qualite, a 
 syauoir Dues, Marquis & Comtes, entre lesquels ie ne 
 mettray point icy de difference, pource que iagoit
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 118 
 
 Republics who would have a deliberative voice 
 could then be called, in order to finish the debate 
 by the counterbalancing weight of their suffrages. 
 And in as much as several Princes find themselves 
 equal in majesty, force, and opulence, who in this 
 matter, would not wish to yield one to the other, 
 I believe that in this case it would be well to or- 
 dain, as is done in a few places, that the first comer 
 should have the precedence, or the oldest, or better 
 still, it would be well to imitate the Roman Con- 
 suls, who commanded each in his turn: also 
 one could divide the precedence which might be 
 given in succession to those contesting for it. This 
 would be the means of stopping all discontent, but 
 it would not be necessary to apply it except among 
 those who would have strong reasons for contesting. 
 For it is not reasonable that the King of a city or 
 of a little province should enter in contest for a 
 seat with a King of France or Spain: still less a 
 Duke, a Marquis, or Count, and I am sure that the 
 Dukes of Florence, Lorraine, Savoy, although they 
 are sovereigns, will esteem themselves honored 
 to have a place in such an assembly, after those 
 who enjoy the title of King, principally those who 
 have not usurped it through ambition recently. 
 If then they have to debate the precedence, it is 
 against those who bear a similar rank, to wit, Dukes, 
 Marquises and Counts, between whom I shall make 
 here no difference, because I believe that the Duke
 
 119 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 que le Due soit ordinairement estime plus que 
 les deux autres, toutefois il arriue souuent au 
 contraire que le Comte ou Marquis a des Dues 
 qui releuent de luy, & partant il n'est h propos 
 de preferer I'vn k I'autre pour le regard du nom, 
 mais bien pour autres eonsiderations, eomme pour 
 la reputation, antiquite, puissanee, estendue de 
 Monarehie, qui sont les prineipaux points ou il 
 eonuient prendre garde en matiere d'honneur ou 
 72 de preseanee.] Et suiuant eela les Roys & Em- 
 pereurs iugeront les differends entre lesdiets Prinees 
 du moindre quality, & leur assigneront k ehacun 
 leur plaee, laquelle ils aecepteront, eomme il est 
 k presumer, de bonne volonte. Et qui seroit le 
 Prinee si temeraire qui osast desdire la eompagnie 
 de tous les Monarques du monde? Les villes de 
 Greee se rapportoient k 1' arrest des Amphictyons, 
 & eeux qui ne leur obeissoient, eneouroient I'in- 
 dignation commune, non seulement du pays, mais 
 aussi des estrangers: eomme Philippe de Maee- 
 done fit paroistre aux Phoeenses, & prit oeeasion 
 de leur faire vne eruelle guerre, pouree qu'ils 
 auoient este condamnez par les Amphietyons. Et 
 les aneiens Prinees de Gaule, bien qu'ils eussent 
 leurs Seigneurie & souuerainete k part, passoient 
 leurs dififerends par I'aduis des Druides, sur peine 
 d'estre exeommuniez & abominez de tout le peu- 
 ple. Et toutefois iamais Conseil ne fut si auguste, 
 ny assemblee si honorable, que eelle dont nous
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 120 
 
 is ordinarily ranked higher than the other two, 
 still often on the contrary it happens that the Count 
 or the Marquis has some Dukes that hold of him, 
 and therefore it is not necessary to prefer one to 
 the other on account of the name, but well for 
 other considerations, as for the reputation, antiq- 
 uity, power, extent of monarchy, which are the 
 principal points where it is advisable to take care 
 in matters of honor or precedence. And in accord 
 with this the Kings and Emperors will judge the 
 differences between the said Princes of lesser 
 rank, and will assign to each his place, which they 
 will accept, as is to be presumed, with good will. 
 And who would be the Prince so bold who would 
 dare to gainsay the assembly of all the monarchs 
 of the world? The cities of Greece submitted to 
 the decree of the Amphictions, and those who 
 did not obey them, encountered the common in- 
 dignation, not only of the country, but also of 
 strangers: as Philip of Macedon demonstrated to 
 the Phocians, and took occasion to wage a cruel 
 war against them, because they had been condemned 
 by the Amphictiones. And the ancient Princes 
 of Gaul, although they had their lordships and 
 sovereignty apart, handed over their differences to 
 the advice of the Druids, upon penalty of being 
 excommunicated and abominated by the whole 
 people. And nevertheless never was a council 
 so august, nor assembly so honorable, as that of
 
 121 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 parlons, laquelle seroit composee des ambassadeurs 
 de tons les Monarques & Republiques Souuer- 
 
 73 aines, qui seroient deposit aires] & ostages de la 
 paix publique. Et pour mieux Tauthoriser, tons 
 lesdicts Princes iureroient de tenir pour loy in- 
 uiolable ce que seroit ordonne par la plurality 
 des voix en ladicte assemblee, & de poiirsuiure 
 par armes ce\ix qui s'y voudroient opposer. Ceste 
 compagnie done iugeroit les debats qui suruien- 
 droient tant pour la preseance, que pour autre 
 chose, maintiendroit les vns & les autres en bonne 
 intelligence, iroit au deuant des mescontentemens, 
 & les appaiseroit par la voye de douceur, si faire se 
 pouuoit, ou en cas de necessite par la force. Au 
 moyen dequoy la paix est ant generalement es- 
 tablie entre tous les Princes, il ne resteroit sinon 
 que de Tentretenir particulierement en chaque 
 Monarchie: A quoy tous les Souuerains trauail- 
 leroient de leur part, & n'auroient pas beaucoup 
 de difficult e h, se faii^e obeir de leur peuple, & le 
 tenir en bride. Car ce qui contrainct les Mo- 
 narques d'endurer de leurs subiects, c'est la crainte 
 qu'ils ne s'associent des estrangers, ou que ceux- 
 cy ne iagent profit des diuisions & querelles entre 
 
 74 les subiects &] le Prince. Or ceste crainte seroit 
 alors superflue, pource que par le moyen de la 
 paix, chacun se content eroit de sa Seigneurie, & ne 
 songeroit k autre chose qu'k gouuerner son peuple.
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 122 
 
 which we speak, which would be composed of 
 ambassadors of all the monarchs and sovereign 
 republics, who will be trustees and hostages of 
 public peace. And the better to authorize it, all the 
 said Princes will swear to hold as inviolable law what 
 would be ordained by the majority of votes in the 
 said assembly, and to pursue with arms those who 
 would wish to oppose it. This company therefore 
 would judge then the debates which would arise 
 not only about precedence, but about other things, 
 would maintain the ones and the others in good 
 understanding; would meet discontents half way, 
 and would appease them by gentle means, if it 
 could be done, or in case of necessity, by force. 
 By which means peace being generally established 
 between all Princes, there would remain nothing 
 except to maintain it particularly in each mon- 
 archy: to which end all the sovereigns would work 
 for their part, and would not have much difficulty 
 to make themselves obeyed by their people and 
 hold them in check. For what constrains mon- 
 archs to bear with their subjects, is the fear that 
 these associate themselves with strangers, or that 
 these latter should profit by the divisions and 
 quarrels between the subjects and the Prince. 
 Now this fear would then be superfluous, because 
 by means of peace, each one would be content 
 with his lordship, and would not think of anything 
 else but how to govern his people. He would be
 
 123 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 II seroit adore des bons, les meschans tremble- 
 roient k son aspect. II n'auroit que faire d'ap- 
 prehender les rebellions & partialitez, dont-il 
 viendroit a bout avec Tassistance des autres Sou- 
 uerains, qui luy presteroient vn prompt secours, 
 comme ayans tous interest au chastiment des 
 rebelles. Et ainsi les Princes receuroient le prin- 
 cipal fruict de la paix vniuerselle. Car ils ont 
 beau faire en Test at ou ils sont. Qu'ils se forti- 
 fient d'alliance tant qu'ils voudront, qu'ils bas- 
 tissent des citadelles, & s'arment de tout costez, 
 ils auront tousiours dequoy craindre, s'ils ne con- 
 spirent vnanimement a vne concorde generale. 
 II ne faut qu'vn Prince ennemy pour les depos- 
 seder, & non seulement vn voisin, niais bien sou- 
 uent vn peuple recule dont on se doubtoit le moins 
 est capable de ruiner vne Monarchic. Le nom 
 des Macedoniens estoit obscur & incogneu, ius- 
 75 ques au temps de Philippe & Alexanjdre, qui as- 
 subiettirent tout 1' Orient. Les Gots s'estoient 
 tenus clos & couuerts en vn coing d'Allemagne, 
 iusques au regne de Valentinian: lors ils com- 
 mencerent a courir le pays auec vn tel succez, 
 qu'ils firent en peu d'annees vne raffle de 1' Em- 
 pire Romain. Les Anglois n'estoient estimez non 
 plus que des pirates au mesme temps, qui s'em- 
 parerent neantmoins de la grand Bretagne. II 
 n'y a pas quatorze cens ans qu'on parle des Fran- 
 cois. Les Turcs se sont efueillez du temps de I'Em- 
 pereur Basile, & plus encore soubs Constantin le
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 124 
 
 adored of the good, the bad would tremble at his 
 appearance. He would not need to fear rebellions 
 and insurrections, which he would overcome with 
 the assistance of the other sovereigns, who would 
 lend him prompt succor, as having all an interest 
 in the punishment of rebels. And thus the Princes 
 would receive the principal fruit of universal peace. 
 For they strive in vain in their present state. Let 
 them fortify themselves with alliances as much as 
 they wish, let them build citadels, and arm them- 
 selves on every hand, they will always have reason 
 for fear if they do not agree unanimously upon a 
 general concord. Only one hostile Prince is needed 
 to dispossess them, and not only a neighbor, but 
 very often some distant people whom one dis- 
 trusted the least, is able to ruin a monarchy. The 
 name of the Macedonians was obscure and unknown, 
 until the time of Philip and Alexander, who sub- 
 dued all the Orient. The Goths had remained 
 pent up and hidden in a comer of Germany until 
 the reign of Valentinian: then they began to over- 
 run the world with such success, that they made in 
 a few years a clean sweep of the Roman Empire. 
 The English were not looked on as anything more 
 than pirates at the same time, but they neverthe- 
 less seized Great Britain. It is not yet fourteen 
 hundred years since the French are spoken of. 
 The Turks awoke in the time of the Emperor Basil, 
 and still more under Const antine the gladiator.
 
 125 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 gladiateur. Les Tartares depuis trois ou quatre 
 cens ans ont faict parler d'eux: Si lors que ces 
 gens la sortirent de leur pays, la paix eust este 
 generale, on les eust bien empesche de s'es- 
 tendre si auant, comme ils ont faict. On eust 
 couni sur eux de toutes parts, & n'eussent pas 
 este bastans pour resister aux armes associees 
 de IVniuers. Mais ils se voyoient beau ieu parmy 
 les diuisions des peuples, qui estoient bien aises 
 de veoir ruiner leurs voisins, & les abandonnoient 
 au besoing, faute d'alliance & amitie mutuelle.] 
 76 Craignons qu'il ne nous arriue ce que nous auons 
 faict aux autres. Nous ne cognoissons pas encore 
 tous les pais de la terre habitable. II y a peu- 
 testre quelque peuple vers I'occident ou midi, qui 
 nous taille de la besongne. Qui eust diet il y a 
 cent cinquante ans aux Ameriquains, que des 
 hommes barbus viendroient bientost conquester 
 leur pais; ils n'eussent tenu compte de cet ad- 
 uertissement & s'en fussent moquez. En vn mo- 
 ment ils ont veu ce quils n'auoient pas preueu, 
 & aupar auant que d'oiiir le nom des Hespagnols 
 ils en ont esprouue la puissance, ne plus ne moins 
 qu'vn esclair paroist deuant le grondement du 
 tonnerre. La distance des lieux, la difficulte 
 des chemins, la largeur de cet effroyable Ocean 
 qui leur seruoit de rempart naturel, ne les a 
 sceu guarantir d'vne mine, qui seroit incroyable.
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 126 
 
 The Tatars since three or four hundred years 
 have made themselves talked about: If at the 
 time those people left their country, peace had 
 been general, they would have been restrained 
 from extending so far forward as they did. They 
 would have been attacked on all sides, and they 
 would not have been strong enough to resist the 
 combined arms of the universe. But they saw 
 fine opportunities among the divisions of the 
 peoples, who were quite willing to see their neigh- 
 bors ruined, and abandoned them when necessary, 
 owing to lack of alliance and mutual friendship. 
 Let us fear that there happens to us what we have 
 done to others. We do not know yet all the coun- 
 tries of the habitable earth. There is perhaps 
 some people towards the Occident or the South, 
 who is preparing work for us. Who would have said 
 one hundred and fifty years ago to the Americans, 
 that bearded men would soon come to conquer 
 their country; they would not have paid any 
 attention to this announcement and would have 
 mocked at it. In a moment they saw what they 
 had not foreseen, and before hearing the name of 
 the Spaniards they felt their power, no more no 
 less than lightning appears before the rolling of 
 thunder. The distance of places, the difficulty of 
 the roads, the width of that terrible ocean which 
 served them as a natural bulwark, did not succeed 
 in guarding them from a ruin, that would be in-
 
 127 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 si nous n'en apperceuions les effects. Cas estrange! 
 De veoir trois cens hommes entrer en vn pais in- 
 cogneu, abondant en richesses & en peuple y bastir 
 des forts sans contredict, puis imposer la loy k 
 
 77 tant de milliarts, d'hommes, prendre & tuer] leurs 
 Roys, & finalement reduire vn fecond monde en 
 miserable seiiiitude, cela surpasse toute creance. 
 C'estoient des coyons, dirons-nous, qui n'auoient 
 point de courage ny valeur. Tout beau. Les 
 Histoires ne parlent pas ainsi d'eux: au contraire 
 elles tesmoignent que la plus part de ces peuples 
 estoit foit addonnee k I'exercice des armes. Et 
 quand ils eussent este foibles en toutes fagons 
 il est certain que Cortez auecques neuf cens Hes- 
 pagnols n'estoit pas capable de vaincre ceux de 
 Mexique, s'il n'eust este fauorise de leurs ennemis, 
 qui I'assisterent de deux cens mil hommes, en 
 sorte que les partialitez de ceux du pays ouurirent 
 la porte aux estrangers, qui supplanterent les 
 uns & les autres. Que si les estats de ce 
 grand monde nouueau eussent este pacifiques, si 
 ceux qui y commandoient se fussent contentez 
 de leur Seigneurie, ils iouiroient encore d'vne pleine 
 liberte. Mais ils ne pouuoient viure k leur aise, 
 s'ils ne mangeoient les corps de leurs voisins: ils 
 vouloient auoir I'honneur de les ranger soubs leur 
 
 78 obeissance, & esten]dre leur Monarchie tant que 
 leurs iauelots pourroient atteindre. C'este am- 
 bition les a ruin^s. Qui monstre suffisamment, 
 que rien ne peut asseurer vn Empire, sinon vne
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 128 
 
 credible, if we did not perceive its effects. It is 
 strange! To see three hundred men enter into an 
 unknown land, abounding in wealth and people, 
 build there forts without opposition, then impose 
 law to so many millions of men, take and kill their 
 kings, and finally reduce a second world to a miser- 
 able servitude, that surpasses all belief. They 
 were cowards, we will say, who had neither courage 
 nor valor. All very well. The histories do not 
 thus speak of them: on the contrary they testify 
 that the greater part of these peoples were much 
 given to the exercise of arms. And if they had 
 been weak in every way, it is certain that Cortez 
 with nine hundred Spaniards was not capable of 
 conquering the men of Mexico, if he had not been 
 favored by their enemies, who aided him with two 
 hundred thousand men, so that the partisanships 
 of the inhabitants of the country opened the gate 
 to the strangers, who supplanted the ones and the 
 others. That if the states of that great new world 
 had been peaceful, if those who commanded there 
 had been content with their lordships, they would 
 still enjoy a complete liberty. But they could 
 not live content, if they did not eat the bodies of 
 their neighbors: they wished to have the honor to 
 range them under their command, and to extend 
 their monarchy as far as their javelins could reach. 
 That ambition ruined them. Which shows suffi- 
 ciently that nothing can save an empire, except a
 
 129 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 paix generale, de laquelle le principal ressort consiste 
 en la limitation des Monarchies, afin que chaque 
 Prince se contienne es limites des terres qu'il pos- 
 sede k present, & qu'il ne les outrepasse pour au- 
 cunes pretentions. Et s'il se truue offense par 
 vn tel reglement, qu'il considere que les bornes 
 des Royaumes & Seigneuries sont raises par la 
 main de Dieu, qui les oste & transfere quand & 
 ou bon luy semble: que si son pere ou ayetil a 
 este puissant, ses grands bisayeuls & ancestres 
 plus esloignez ont mene vne vie priuee: partant 
 qu'il ne songe point k recouurer ce que Dieu auoit 
 preste k sa race pour vn temps: mais plustost a 
 conseruer ce qui luy reste qu'il n'hazarde point 
 le certain pour I'incertain: bref, pour retoumer 
 k nostre propos, s'il a quelques occasions de se 
 plaindre, qu'il s'addresse k ceste grande assemblee, 
 comme au plus competent iuge qu'on sgauroit 
 79 imajginer. Voila le principal moyen d'establir la 
 paix vniuerselle, & duquel tous les autres depen- 
 dent. C'est par Ik qu'on doibt commencer. Car 
 tant que les Souuerains feront bande k part, qu'ils 
 n'auront aucune communication ensemble par 
 I'entremise de leurs ambassadeurs, ils tacheront 
 de s'aggrandir k quelque prix que ce soit, & trou- 
 ueront assez de pretexte pour empieter les vns 
 sur les autres. Mais s'ils se contentent de leur
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 130 
 
 general peace, of which the principal means con- 
 sists in the limitation of the monarchies, so that 
 each Prince remains within the limits of the lands 
 which he possesses at present, and that he does not 
 pass beyond them for any pretences. And if he 
 finds himself offended by such a regulation, let him 
 consider that the limits of the kingdoms and lord- 
 ships are set by the hand of God, who takes them 
 away and transfers them when and where it seems 
 good to him: that if his father or grandfather 
 was powerful, his great grandfathers and more 
 remote ancestors led a private life: therefore 
 let him not dream to recover what God had pre- 
 sented to his race for a time: but rather to pre- 
 serve what remains to him than to hazard the 
 certain for the uncertain: briefly, to return to 
 our proposition, if he has some things to com- 
 plain of, let him address himself to this great 
 assembly, as to the most competent judge that 
 can be imagined. This is the principal way of 
 establishing universal peace, and upon which all 
 the others depend. It is in this way that a be- 
 ginning must be made. For so long as the Sov- 
 ereigns remain separated, that they have no com- 
 munication with one another by means of their 
 ambassadors, they will try to aggrandize them- 
 selves at any cost, whatsoever and will find suf- 
 ficient pretexts to encroach the ones upon the 
 others. But if they are content with their pres-
 
 131 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 fortune presente, s'ils donnent au public leurs 
 pretentions, comme ils doiuent faire, s'ils s'vnis- 
 sent au corps de ceste assemblee, de laquelle ils 
 sont les membres, ils n'y a rien qui puisse retarder 
 vne bonne paix, ny la rompre. Ne faut point 
 dire, que les meschans rempescheront, & qu'ils 
 sont en plus grand nombre que les gens de bien. 
 Ceste proposition est fausse, & si elle estoit vraye, 
 tout seroit perdu. Que ne fait vne meschancete 
 quand elle a la force? Quand ie me remets deuant 
 les yeux Test at des affaires humaines, ie truue 
 80 que les hommes sont diuisez en trois parts] qui 
 sont a peu pres egales en nombre: Et ceste diuision 
 se peut remarquer en chaque prouince, ville, & 
 village ou nous voyons quelques vns meschans, 
 les autres gens de bien, & les autres imbecilles. 
 Soubs Ie nom d'imbecilles ie comprends ceux qui 
 sont foibles de corps & d'esprit, principalement 
 les timides, lesquels ie separe d'auec les bons, pour 
 autant que la timidite empesche vne infinite de 
 vertueuses actions: c'est pourquoy vn ancien 
 prouerb nous aduertit de ne point nous accoster 
 des pusillanimes. Et de vray telles gens ne font 
 ny bien ny mal, & se rangent tousiours du cost 6 
 des plus forts. Quant aux meschans, ils n'osent 
 faire paroister leur nauuaise volonte, s'ils n'ont 
 vn chef qui les authorise. C'est alors qu'ils se 
 mettent en campagne: autrement leur effort comme 
 celuy des voleurs est de peu de duree. Comment
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 132 
 
 ent fortunes, if they hand over to the people 
 their claims, as they should do, if they unite 
 with the body of this assembly, of which they 
 are the members, there is nothing that can re- 
 tard a good peace, nor break it. It must not be 
 said, that the bad people will prevent it, and 
 that they are in greater numbers than the good 
 people. This proposition is false and if it were 
 true, everything would be lost. What does not 
 a wickedness do when it has power? When I 
 place before my eyes the state of human affairs, 
 I find that men are divided into three parts that 
 are about equal in numbers: And this division 
 can be noticed in every province, city, and vil- 
 lage where we see some miscreants, others good 
 men, and the others imbeciles. Under the 
 name of imbeciles I include those who are weak 
 in body and mind, principally the timid ones, 
 whom I separate from the good men, because 
 timidity prevents an infinity of virtuous actions: 
 it is for that reason that an ancient proverb tells 
 us not to saddle ourselves with the pusillanimous. 
 And in truth such people do neither good nor 
 harm, and Hne themselves up always on the side 
 of the strongest. As for the bad, they dare not 
 show their bad will, unless they have a chief who 
 authorizes them. It is then that they start sys- 
 tematic work: otherwise their efforts like those of 
 thieves are of short duration. How then will
 
 133 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 pourront-ils done empescher vne paix, quand ils 
 verront tous les Princes assistez des gens de bien, 
 qui ne leur manqueront iamais pour ce subiect, 
 & outre du populas imbecille, qui ne demande 
 
 81 pas moins le re]pos? Sans doubt les deux tiers 
 emporteront 1' autre, & vous verrez tous ces fierabras 
 soupples comme vn gand au commandement de 
 leurs Monarques. Qu'on public seulement la paix 
 De par le Roy. Ces paroles leur feront tomber 
 les armes des mains. II y auroit peut-estre quel- 
 que difficulte de ramener k vne vie paisible les 
 Turcs & les Tart ares, qui ne font volontiers autre 
 exercice que la guerre: mais ces peuples portent 
 tant d'obeissance k leurs Princes, que les voyans 
 resolus k la paix, ils ne leur oseront contredire. 
 Ces deux Monarques n'ont point d'occasion de 
 faire la guerre, veu qu'ils ont vn si bel Empire. 
 Et que feront -ils quand ils verront tous les autres 
 Princes d'accord? Non, non. II n'est plus temps 
 de s'imaginer des trophees. II faut quitter ces 
 meurs barbares, & monstrer au peuple le chemin 
 d'humanite Sc vray honneur, afin qu'on ne vieu 
 plus d'vne fagon brutale. II faut faire regner 
 la raison & iustice, & non pas la violence, qui 
 ne conuient qu'aux bestes. On a este par le 
 passe prodigue de la vie des hommes. On a 
 
 82 veu vn deluge] vniuersel de leur sang, capable 
 d'empourprer la mer & la terre. Baste. C'es- 
 toit vne saignee necessaire pour purger le monde
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 134 
 
 they be able to prevent a peace, when they see 
 their Princes aided by the good people, who will 
 never fail them for this subject, and besides by 
 the foolish people, who do not less demand quiet? 
 Without doubt the two-thirds will down the other, 
 and you will see all these firebrands supple as a 
 glove to the commands of their monarchs. Only 
 let peace be published By the orders of the King. 
 These words will make their arms drop from their 
 hands. There will be perhaps a little difficulty 
 to bring back to a peaceful life the Turks and 
 the Tatars, who do not voluntarily do any other 
 work except war: but those people show such 
 obedience to their Princes, that seeing them re- 
 solved on peace, they will not dare to contradict 
 them. Those two monarchs have no occasion 
 to wage war, since they have so fine an Empire. 
 And what will they do when they see all the other 
 Princes in accord? No, no. It is no longer time 
 to imagine trophies. One must abandon those 
 barbarous customs, and show to the people the 
 way of humanity and true honor, in order that 
 they shall no longer live in a brutal way. It is 
 necessary to make reason and justice reign, and 
 not violence, which is only suited to the beasts. 
 One has been in former times prodigal of the lives 
 of men. One has seen an universal deluge of their 
 blood, capable of turning purple the sea and land. 
 Enough. It was a bleeding necessary to purge
 
 135 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 de ses humeurs vitieuses ou superflues, & Dieu se 
 vouloit seruir de ce moyen, pour establir les Mo- 
 narchies. Maintenant qu'elles sont appiiyees sur les 
 pilotis d'vne longue possession, il ne les faut esbran- 
 ler, mais plustost les affermir par vne bonne paix. 
 Le grand Solyman, donnoit liberalement des Roy- 
 aumes, disant qu'il estoit rassasie de tant de gloire 
 que la vertu de ses predecesseurs & la sienne luy 
 auoit acquise. Peut-estre il auoit appris cela 
 de Caesar, qui estoit attedie de triomphes, & 
 n'en vouloit plus. Quoy que ce soit il faut 
 se lasser de mal faire. Remettons I'espee au 
 fourreau. II n'est pas question d'exercer des 
 inimitiez immortelles. Nous auons excite assez 
 d'orages. II est temps de donner le calme & la 
 serenite k ce grand Ocean, en y iettant I'huile de 
 reconciliation parfaite. Cela depend des vos Maj- 
 estez, Grand Monarques. Vous pouuez appaiser 
 83 tous les troubles du monde, & ranger vos] peuples 
 h I'obeissance des loix de nature, & des vostres. 
 Que demandez vous d'auantage? La paix vous 
 entretient en grandeur, en respect, & en seurete: 
 au contraire la guerre diminue toutes ces choses, 
 & souuent les oste tout a faict, auec I'honneur 
 & la vie. Quant vous auriez subiugue tout le 
 monde, ce qui n'est iamais arriue k personne, 8c 
 iamais n'arriuera, en fin vous seriez contraincts 
 de vous reposer, attendu que la guerre se fait 
 pour auoir la paix. Ce que vous feriez en la
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 136 
 
 the world of its vicious or superfluous inclinations, 
 and God wished to avail himself of this means, 
 to establish the Monarchies. Now that they are 
 based upon the piles of a long possession, they 
 must not be strangled, but rather affirmed by a 
 long peace. The great Solyman, freely gave King- 
 doms, saying that he was satiated with so much 
 glory which the virtue of his predecessors and 
 his own had gained him. Perhaps he had learnt 
 that from Caesar, who was surfeited with triumphs, 
 and did not wish any more. Whatever it may 
 be, one must become weary of evil doing. Let 
 us replace the sword in the scabbard. It is not 
 a question of maintaining everlasting hostilities. 
 We have raised enough storms. It is time to 
 give calm and serenity to this great ocean, by 
 throwing upon it the oil of perfect reconciliation. 
 That depends of your Majesties, Great Monarchs. 
 You can appease all the troubles of the world, 
 and place your peoples in obedience to the law 
 of nature, and to your own. What do you ask 
 in addition? Peace maintains you in grandeur, 
 in respect, and in safety: on the contrary war 
 diminishes all these things, and often takes them 
 away, together with honor and life. If you had 
 subjugated the whole world, a thing which has 
 never happened to any one, and will never happen, 
 finally you will be forced to repose yourselves, 
 since war is waged to obtain peace. What you
 
 137 LE NOVVEAV CYN^E. 
 
 Monarchic de I'vmuers, faites-le en celle qui est entre 
 vos mains. Vous voyes le peu de profit que vous faites 
 par armes, & si vous gaignez quelque ville, dans 
 peu de temps vous la perdez, ou bien vne autre 
 qui valoit mieux: & souuent apres auoir deffaict 
 vos ennemis, rauage leurs ten-es, la necessite vous 
 force d'entendre k vne paix, ou trefue, par faute de 
 viures, ou par vne maladie, qui depeuple vne armee, 
 & faict perdre le fruict d'vne conqueste laborieuse, 
 laquelle couste ordinairement plus cher, que si 
 84 on I'eust acheptee k beaux] deniers coutens. A 
 ce propos il me souuient de celuy qui disoit au 
 Roy de Portugal, lors qu'il deliberoit de passer 
 en Afrique, que pour vne telle expedition, il fal- 
 loit vn monde d'hommes, vn monde d'argent & 
 de viures. C'estoit bien representer en peu de 
 mots les difficult ez & hazards de la guerre. Oc- 
 tauian Auguste, le plus grand Monarque qui fut 
 iamais, ne conseilloit point d'entreprendre vne 
 guerre, s'il n'y auoit plus de profit en gaignant 
 la victoire, que de dommage en la perdant, & di- 
 soit que faire autrement c'estoit pescher auec vn 
 hamegon d'or. C'est pourquoy les Scythes man- 
 derent k Cyrus Roy de Perse, qu'ils s'estonnoient 
 qu'vn si riche Prince les attaquoit de gayete de 
 coeur, sans auoir est6 aucunement offense, veu qu'il 
 hazardoit en ce faisant son estat, pour auoir vn mes- 
 chant pays, ou il n'y auoit rien h gaigner, partant
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 138 
 
 would do in the monarchy of the Universe, do 
 it in that which is in your hands. You see how 
 little profit you get through arms, and if you gain 
 some town, in a short time you lose it, or else an- 
 other that was worth more: and after having de- 
 feated your enemies, ravaged their lands, neces- 
 sity forces you to listen to peace, or truce owing 
 to want of supplies, or by some disease that dec- 
 imates an army, and causes the loss of the re- 
 sults of a laborious conquest, which costs gen- 
 erally more, than if one had bought it with good 
 current coin. In connection with this I remember 
 the man who said to the King of Portugal, as he 
 deliberated about crossing into Africa, that for 
 such an expedition, there was need of a world 
 of men, a world of money and of supplies. 
 This was putting clearly in a few words the 
 difficulties and hazards of war. Octavius Au- 
 gustus, the greatest monarch that ever was, did 
 not counsel the undertaking of a war, if there was 
 not more profit in gaining the victory, than damage 
 in losing it, and he said that to do otherwise was 
 to fish with a gold hook. It was for that reason 
 that the Scythians sent word to Cyrus, King of 
 Persia, that they were astonished that so rich a 
 Prince attacked them with a light heart, without 
 having been in any way offended, seeing that in so 
 doing he hazarded his state, in order to have a poor 
 country, where there was nothing to gain, therefore
 
 139 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 qu'ils n'attendroient point sa venue, & qu'ils 
 iroient volontiers au deuant, puisqu'ils voyoient 
 I'esperance d'vn si beau butin: h quoy ils ne 
 manquerent pas. Les Suisses faisoient la mesme 
 
 85 remonstrance au der]nier Due de Bourgongne. 
 Si d'auanture vous nous surmontez, luy disoient 
 ces pauures gens, vous n'en amenderez pas beau- 
 coup, attendu que les esperons de vos gensdarmes 
 & les mords de bride de leurs cheuaux, valent 
 plus que toute nostre cheuance. Cela doibt seruir 
 d'aduertisement h tous Princes, principalement aux 
 plus puissans, de ne tenter point la fortune de la 
 guerre, qui peut diminuer plustost leur Empire, 
 que I'aggrandir. Qu'ils ne desirent done point 
 de nouuelles Seigneuries, de peur qu'ils ne per- 
 dent les presentes. Ils ont acquis vne felicite: 
 II ne reste que de la mesnager, a I'exemple d'Au- 
 guste, lequel ay ant pacific les troubles, se mit h 
 faire de bonnes loix, & voyant qu'il estoit asseure 
 centre I'estranger, pourueut atix desordres qui 
 pouuoient arriuer au dedans de son Empire. Car 
 ce n'est pas assez d'empescher le mal de dehors: 
 le domes tique est plus k craindre. Apres done que 
 les Princes seront tous d'accord, chacun d'eux 
 pouruoiera aux affaires de sa Monarchic, k ce que 
 
 86 les deportemens de ses subiects n'entajment poinct 
 le corps de ceste vnion, que nous taschons mo- 
 yenner. Ce faisant, non seulement il obligera le 
 public, en trauaillant de sa part k I'entretien 
 de la paix generale, mais aussi il asseurera son
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 140 
 
 that they would not await his coming, and that 
 they would go willingly forward to meet him, since 
 they saw the hope of so magnificent a booty: in 
 which they did not fail. The Swiss made the same 
 remonstrance to the last Duke of Burgundy. If by 
 chance you overcome us, those poor people told him, 
 you will not gain much, since the spurs of your men 
 at arms and the bits of the bridles of your horses, 
 are worth more than all our worldly goods. This 
 should serve as a warning to all Princes, more espe- 
 cially to the most powerful, not to risk the fortune 
 of war, which can rather diminish their Empire 
 than aggrandize it. Let them desire then no more 
 new lordships, for fear they lose the present ones. 
 They have acquired some happiness : It remains 
 only to cherish it, according to the example of 
 Augustus, who having pacified the troubles, set to 
 work to make good laws, and seeing that he was 
 secured against the foreigner, provided for the dis- 
 orders that might arise within his Empire. For 
 it is not enough to prevent the danger from without : 
 that within is more to be feared. After these that 
 all the Princes shall be in accord, each of them 
 will care for the affairs of his monarchy, to the end 
 that the scandalous behavior of his subjects shall 
 not endanger the body of this union, which we are 
 trying to arrange. By so doing this, not only will 
 he oblige the public, in working on his part for the 
 maintenance of general peace, but also he will
 
 141 LE NOVVEAV CYn6e. 
 
 est at, preuenant par vne bonne police les incon- 
 ueniens qu'apporte le desreiglement des moeurs & li- 
 cence effrenee. le ferois du Philosophe, si ie mettois 
 en auant les enseignemens notables sur ce subiect: 
 mais il n'est besoin de retracer vn discours dont 
 les liures sont remplis. Ie toucheray seulement 
 sept ou huict poincts, qui me semblent necessaires, 
 pour contenir les peuples en leur debuoir, & leur 
 oster toute occasion de tumulte: a sgauoir vn gou- 
 uernement modere, punition des malefices, 
 recompense des merites, nourriture des pauures, 
 reglement de procez, prouision publique de grains, 
 recreation licite, & la Censure. Vn estat se porte 
 bien, quand toutes ces choses s'y rencontrent: 
 dont la premiere import e grandement, tant pour 
 le salut du peuple, que pour celuy du Monarque. 
 87 Car il ne peut estre asseure en]tre ses subiect s, 
 s'il ne gaigne leur affection par vn gouuernement 
 regie selon les loix de la raison naturelle, k laquelle 
 tout homme sans exception doit obeissance. Et 
 ceste submission ne deroge point a la souuerainete, 
 au contraire elle affranchit vn homme des vices 
 qui luy causent vne fascheuse seruitude. C'est 
 regner, que de commander k ses cupiditez: Chacun 
 peut gaigner aisement vne telle Monarchie, mais 
 les Princes en doibuent estre d'autant plus soi- 
 gneux, qu'ils ont vne puissance absolue. Theopompe 
 Roy Lacedemonien n'auoit pas besoing d'estab- 
 lir des Ephores pour le contreroler. II deuoit
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 142 
 
 assure his state, preventing by a good policy the 
 inconveniences which the irregularity of morals 
 and unbridled license bring about. I would be a 
 Philosopher, if I brought forward the notable teach- 
 ings on this subject: but it is not necessary to 
 repeat a discourse with which books are filled. 
 I shall touch only seven or eight points, which seem 
 to me necessary, in order to contain the peoples 
 in their duty and take away from them all cause 
 for tumult: to wit, a moderate government, pun- 
 ishment of wickedness, reward of merit, nourishment 
 of the poor, regulation of trials, public provision 
 of grain, lawful recreation, and the censure. A 
 state is in good order, when all these things are 
 found in it: of which the first is of great import- 
 ance, as much for the salvation of the people, as 
 for that of the Monarch. For he cannot be safe 
 among his subjects, if he does not gain their affec- 
 tion by a government regulated according to the 
 laws of natural reason, to which every man without 
 exception owes obedience. And this submission 
 does not diminish sovereignty, on the contrary it 
 liberates a man from the vices which keep him in 
 unfortunate subjection. It is ruling, to control 
 one's desires: each one can gain easily such a 
 Monarchy, but the Princes must be the more care- 
 ful of it, inasmuch that they have absolute power. 
 Theopompus, a Lacedemonian King, had no need 
 to establish Ephores to control him. He was
 
 143 LE NOVVEAV CYn6e. 
 
 plustost se donner la loy, que de la regeuoir de ceux 
 qui pouuoient faillir autant que luy. L'authorite 
 Roy ale ne depend d'aucun superieur: Aussi elle 
 demande vn naturel noble, vertueux, qui conforme 
 son gouuernement h celuy du grand Souuerain, 
 & ne preste point I'oreille k ces flatteurs, qui font 
 k croire aux Princes que tout leur est premis, & 
 les incitent a la tyrannie, comme si estre Em- 
 pereur ou Roy n'estoit autre chose que piller,] 
 88 massacre, pillarder, & faire mal en toute asseurance 
 k la fagon des voleurs. Le Monarque legitime ne 
 se comport e pas ainsi, & considere que le plus 
 grand honneur qui luy puisse arriuer c'est s'abs- 
 tenir de mal faire en ay ant la puissance, & qu'il 
 ne doibt traicter ses subiects comme esclaues, ou 
 pour le moins imiter les Parthes, qui cherissoient 
 leurs seruiteurs comme leurs propre enfans. Ce 
 qu'il fera en espargnant leur vie, leur honneur, 
 & leur bien. On cognoist en I'vsage de ces trois 
 choses la difference entre le tyran & le Prince le- 
 gitime. Cestuy-cy laisse iouir ses subiects paisi- 
 blement de leurs possessions: que s'il en tire du 
 profit, c'est pour subuenir aux necessitez publiques, 
 & non pas pour entretenir ses plaisirs. II n'attente 
 point sur leur vie, il ne fait point bresche k leur 
 honneur en la personne de leurs femmes. Le 
 Prince tyrannique se ioue de tout cela, & croit que 
 sa felicity gist en la violence. En quoy il s' abuse.
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 144 
 
 rather to give the law to himself, than to receive it 
 from those who could err as much as he. The 
 royal authority does not depend on a superior: 
 therefore it demands a noble nature, virtuous, who 
 conforms his government to that of the great 
 sovereign, and does not lend an ear to those flat- 
 terers, who make Princes believe that everything 
 is permissible for them, and incite them to tyranny, 
 as if to be an Emperor or King was nothing else 
 than to pillage, massacre, plunder, and do wrong 
 in perfect security in the manner of robbers. The 
 legitimate monarch does not bear himself thus, 
 and considers that the greatest honor that can 
 come to him is to abstain from doing evil while 
 having the power to do it, and that he must not 
 treat his subjects as slaves, but at least imitate 
 the Parthians, who cherished their servants as 
 their own children. This he will do in sparing 
 their life, their honor, and their property. One 
 recognizes in the usage of these three things the 
 difference between the tyrant and the legitimate 
 Prince. This latter allows his subjects to enjoy 
 peacefully their possessions: if he draws profit 
 from them, it is to provide for public necessities, 
 and not to maintain his pleasures. He does not 
 attack their life, he does not make a breach on 
 their honor in the person of their wives. The 
 tyrannical Prince plays with all that, and believes 
 that his felicity lies in violence. In which he
 
 145 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 Car vn Empire violent ressemble aux torrens rapides 
 qui ne font que passer, & celuy qui est moder^, 
 
 89 k ces petit es pluyes qui] arrousens doucement la 
 terre, & durent longuement. Aussi vn bon Prince 
 gaignant le coeur de ses subiects n'a que faire de 
 craindre de leur part. Le tyran est plein de def- 
 fiance, voyant qu'il est hay iustement des siens, 
 qui cherchent occasion de s'en defifaire. Et c'est 
 ce qui a mine en partie les Roys & Potentats des 
 terres neufues, d'autant qu'ils tourmentoient leurs 
 subiects de couruees intolerables, & les gouuer- 
 noient comme bestes, occasion pourquoy ces pauures 
 malheureux ne firent pas beaucoup de resistance 
 aux Hespagnols, qui leur donnoient esperence de 
 meilleur traictement. Que le Prince se serue de 
 ses subiects auec le plus de moderation qu'il pourra, 
 qu'il ne tourmente point leurs corps, dont-il a af- 
 faire, qu'il n'exige point des tributs insupportables, 
 attendu qu'il ne peut auoir profit n'y honneur en 
 la pauurete de son peuple: qu'il chasse de sa cour 
 les flatteurs & inuenteurs de subsides, qui cor- 
 rompent la bonte naturelle des Monarques, & les 
 mettent en mauuais mesnage auec leurs subiects. 
 
 90 C'est par ces gens-la qu'il faut commencer la] puni- 
 tion des malefices qui est le second expedient pour 
 maintenir la paix. La douceur est bien requise en 
 celuy qui commande, mais en icelle comme en toute 
 autre chose il faut garder mediocrite: autrement 
 elle est preiudiciable. Et afin de ne point abuser
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 146 
 
 abuses himself. For a violent Empire resembles 
 the rapid torrents that only pass by, and the one 
 that is moderate, those gentle rains which quietly 
 refresh the earth, and last a long time. Also a 
 good Prince winning the heart of his subjects has 
 nothing to fear from them. The tyrant is filled 
 with distrust, seeing that he is justly hated by 
 his people, who seek an occasion to get rid of him. 
 And this it is which ruined in part the Kings and 
 Potentates of the new lands, in as much as they 
 tormented their subjects with intolerable services, 
 and governed them like beasts, for this reason 
 those poor unfortunates did not make any great 
 resistance to the Spaniards, who gave them hopes 
 of better treatment. Let the Prince make use of 
 his subjects with the greatest moderation that he 
 can, let him not torment their bodies, which he 
 needs, let him not exact insupportable taxes, 
 since he can have neither profit nor honor in the 
 poverty of his people: let him chase from his court 
 the flatterers and inventors of subsidies, who cor- 
 rupt the natural goodness of monarchs, and place 
 them in bad relations with their subjects. It is 
 with those people that a beginning must be made 
 to punish the evils which is the second expedient 
 to maintain peace. Gentleness is well needed in 
 him who commands, but in this as in every other 
 thing it is necessary to keep an average: otherwise 
 it is injurious. And in order not to abuse words,
 
 147 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 des paroles, ce n'est pas douceur que pardonner 
 
 aux meschans: c'est cruaut6, pource que I'im- 
 
 punite les rend audacieux, & fomente leur malice. 
 
 Archidamidas voyant qu'on louoit Charilaus Roy 
 
 de Sparte a cause de sa clemence, Comment 
 
 seroit-il bon Prince, dit-il, veu qu'il n'est point 
 
 ennemy des meschans? II auoit raison. Car vn 
 
 homme de bien naturellement abhorre le vice: Ce 
 
 qui est notamment loiiable en vn Monarque, comme 
 
 en Alexandre Seuere, qui hayssoit tant les larrons, 
 
 qu'il ne les pouuoit seulement regarder sans nausee. 
 
 Et r Empereur d' Orient Andronique, bien qu'il 
 
 fut d'ailleurs reprehensible, auoit neantmoins ceste 
 
 vertu de punir regoureusement les crimes, & con- 
 
 tenoit tout le monde en son deuoir, specialement les 
 
 gouuerneurs & officiers qui estoient contraincts 
 
 de marcher droict, si bien que le peuple ne fut] 
 
 91 iamais si content. Mais le faict de lustin second 
 
 est notable, lequel voyant les outrages que le peuple 
 
 enduroit des grands, se resolut d'y remedier: a 
 
 ceste fin crea vn grand Preuost, auquel il donna 
 
 la Souueraine authorite de iustice. Cestuy-cy ne 
 
 fut pas si tost entre en I'exercice de sa charge, qu'il 
 
 fut aduerti de I'iniure qu' auoit faict vn Seigneur 
 
 qualifie h vn pauure homme. II luy enuoya faire 
 
 commandement de conparoistre par deuant luy, 
 
 & d'autant qu'il n'en tenoir compte, I'alla querir 
 
 iusques dans le Palais : & encore qu'il fust k la table 
 
 de r Empereur, neantmoins a la veue d'iceluy il
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 148 
 
 it is not kindness to forgive the wicked : it is cruelty, 
 for impunity renders them audacious, and foments 
 their malice. Archidamedes seeing that Charilaiis, 
 King of Sparta, was praised because of his clemency. 
 How can he be a good Prince, he said, since he 
 is not an enemy of the wicked? He was right. 
 For a good man naturally abhors vice: which is 
 notably praiseworthy in a monarch, like Alexander 
 Severus, who hated thieves so much, that he 
 could not even look at them without feeling sick. 
 And the Emperor of the Orient, Andronicus, 
 although he was in many ways reprehensible, 
 had nevertheless the virtue of rigorously pun- 
 ishing crimes, and held every one to his duty, 
 especially the governors and officers who were 
 constrained to march in the straight path, so 
 much so that the people never was so content. 
 But the act of Justinian the Second is notable, 
 who seeing the outrages that the people endured 
 from the great, resolved to remedy them: to 
 this end he created a great Provost, to whom he 
 gave the sovereign authority of justice. This one 
 was no sooner installed in the exercise of his charge, 
 than he was informed of the injury that a lord of 
 quality had done to a poor man. He sent him com- 
 mand to appear before him, and in as much as he 
 paid no heed to it, went to seek him even in the 
 palace: and even though he was sitting at the table 
 of the Emperor, nevertheless before his eyes he
 
 149 LE NOVVEAV CYN^E. 
 
 emmena le criminel, & luy fit son procez, sans em- 
 peschement ou opposition quelconque. O si cela 
 estoit pratique, qu'vn Estat seroit heureux! qu'vn 
 Prince seroit aime des siens, & honor e des estr angers ! 
 Ce n'est rien que d'auoir vn Royaume: si la iustice 
 n'y est gardee, si les principaux officiers ne sont 
 rangez h leur deuoir, il perd son non, & deuient 
 vn brigandage. Ne sgauons nous pas que I'Em- 
 pereur Romain a perdu presque toute sa Monarchie 
 par la faute de ses Lieut enans, qui tyrannisoient 
 92 ses subiects?] S'il les eust chastie, sur les iustes 
 plaintes qu'on faisoit d'eux, son Empire ne seroit re- 
 duict au petit pied comme il est k present. Qu'est-il 
 besoin de nommer les autres, qui ont perdu les plus 
 beaux fleurons de leur couronne par 1' insolence 
 de leurs officiers? Vn Prince doibt auoir I'oeil sur 
 les deportemens de tous ses subiects, mais par- 
 ticulierement il est responsable de ceux k qui il 
 donne les grandes charges. Toutes leurs actions, 
 bonnes ou mauuaises, luy sont imputees. Ceux-cy 
 estans reglez il est aise de venir k bout du reste, 
 & n'y a si meschant ny desesper6, qui ne tremble, 
 quand il voit punir vn magistrat, vn Capitaine, 
 ou autres personnes de qualite. C'est le plus bel 
 oeuure d'vn Monarque de prendre en sa protection 
 le menu peuple, & le garantir de 1' oppression des 
 grands, qui abusent de leur force, & ne I'employ- 
 ent qu'k violent er les plus foibles. Quant aux
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 150 
 
 carried off the criminal, and brought him to trial, 
 without hindrance or opposition whatsoever. O 
 if that was practiced, how happy a State would be! 
 how a Prince would be beloved by his people, and 
 honored by foreigners! It is not a small thing to 
 have a kingdom : if justice is not maintained therein, 
 if the principal officers are not faithful to their 
 duty, it loses its name, and becomes an anarchy. 
 Do we not know that the Roman Emperor lost 
 almost all his monarchy through the faults of his 
 lieutenants, who tyrannized his subjects? If he 
 had punished them, on the just complaints that 
 were made about them, his Empire would not be 
 reduced to the small scale on which it is at present. 
 Is it necessary to name the others, which have lost 
 the most beautiful flowers of their crown by the 
 insolence of their officers? A Prince must have an 
 eye to the misconduct of all his subjects, but es- 
 pecially is he responsible for those to whom he en- 
 trusts the great posts. All their actions, good or 
 bad, are attributed to him. These being regulated 
 it is easy to control the rest, and there is no one so 
 bad nor desperate, who does not tremble, when he 
 sees punished a magistrate, a captain, or other 
 persons of quality. It is the most beautiful work 
 of a monarch to take under his protection the lower 
 classes, and protect them from the oppression of 
 the great, who abuse their power, and employ it 
 only to do violence to the more feeble. As for the
 
 151 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 autres petit s voleurs & meurtriers, il les faut aussi 
 punir sans remission. Et d'autant qu'ils ont accous- 
 tume apres auoir faict leur coup, de quitter le pays, 
 
 93 il faudroit leur iouer vn pareil tour, que] fit Mahomet 
 second au massacreur de lulian de Medicis, qui 
 s'estoit retire k Constantinople. Le grand Seigneur 
 le renuoya lie & garotte a Florence. Par ce moyen 
 les meschans seroient bien estonnez, voyans que 
 tout le monde leur fermeroit la porte. & qu'ils 
 n'aiiroient aucun asyle. le sgay qu'il ne faut pas 
 chasser les estrangers, & que c'est I'honneur d'vn 
 Monarque de regeuoir amiablement ceux qui im- 
 plorent sa misericorde, & se met tent soubs sa pro- 
 tection: mais cela se doibt entendre des marchands, 
 ou de ceux qui sont affligez & poursuiuis a tort, 
 non pas des traistres, seditieux & assasins, qui trou- 
 blent le repos public, & tiennent le premier rang 
 entre les meschans. Telles pestes sont indignes de 
 compassion. Et qui voudroit auoir de tels hostes? 
 Comment vn Roy seroit-il asseure s'il regeuoit ceux 
 qui auroient fait banqueroute a leur patrie? I'en- 
 tends les seditieux, en la punition desquels tous les 
 Monarques ont interest, tant s'en faut qu'ils leur 
 doibuent donner aucun lieu de refuge. Autrement 
 
 94 ils attirent vn malheur sur leur estat, &] donnent oc- 
 casion k leurs propres subiects de tramer hardiment 
 quelque nouueaute. Certainement il n'y a crime plus
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 152 
 
 other little robbers and murderers, they must also 
 be punished without let up. And since they are 
 accustomed after having made their stroke to leave 
 the country, a similar trick should be played them, 
 like the one Mohammet the Second played to the 
 assassin of Julian de Medici, who had retired to 
 Constantinople. The Great Lord sent him bound 
 and tied up to Florence. By this means the bad 
 would be much astonished, seeing that all the 
 world would close their door to them, and that 
 they would have no asylum. I know that for- 
 eigners should not be chased away, and that it is 
 to the honor of a monarch to receive amiably 
 those who implore his mercy, and place themselves 
 under his protection: but that must be understood 
 of merchants, or of those who are in trouble and 
 wrongly pursued, not of traitors, fomentors of 
 sedition and assassins, who disturb public peace, 
 and hold the first rank among the wicked. Such 
 pests are unworthy of compassion. And who would 
 wish to have such guests? How would a King 
 be assured if he received those who had gone bank- 
 rupt in their own country? I mean the promoters 
 of sedition, in whose punishment all monarchs have 
 an interest, so much so that they should not give 
 them any place of refuge. Otherwise they attract 
 misfortune upon their state, and give occasion to 
 their own subjects to plan boldly some novelty. 
 Certainly there is no crime more punishable than
 
 153 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 punissable que la sedition, ny qui aye besoin de 
 plus de precautions, pour autant qu'elle est fort 
 diuerse & a plusieurs visages. Tantost elle mon- 
 stre vne face riante, qui promet vne douce liber te, 
 tantost elle se pare d'vn habit Religieux, ou d'vn 
 masque de iustice. Aucunefois elle n'a qu'vne 
 teste, & ailleurs (chose monstinieuse) vous luy en 
 voyez cent mille. Faut esclarcir les particularitez 
 de ce mal, afin de luy appliquer plus aisement les 
 remedes. II est certain que toutes seditions se 
 forment ou par I'entreprise ambit ieuse de quelque 
 chef & conducteur remuant, ou par vne esmotion 
 generale du peuple. Vn particulier seditieux des- 
 couure son ambition directement, ou obliquement. 
 Directement, lors que de viue force il veut empieter 
 I'Estat, a quoy plusieurs occasions luy peuuent 
 frayer chemin, notamment I'imbecillite de celuy 
 qui commande. C'est ce qui a perdu Childeric le 
 dernier des Merouingiens, qui fut confine en vn 
 95 cloistre par] Pepin, du consentement des Francois, 
 k cause de sa nonchalance. Pour vn mesme subiect 
 Charles le simple a este degrade, & sa posterite n'a 
 pas este plus heureuse. Le remede de ce mal de- 
 pend du Prince qui en est la cause. Qu'il se face 
 aimer par sa bonte, respecter par sa vertu, il se 
 garantira de toutes entreprises. Mais s'il se laisse 
 emporter aux violentes passion de cupidite & de 
 cholere, il court fortune, & encore plus s'il se 
 rend contemptible par vne vie oisiue & effeminee.
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 154 
 
 sedition, nor against which there is need of more 
 precautions, since it is very diverse and has many- 
 sides. Sometimes it shows a smiHng face, which 
 promises a sweet liberty, sometimes it puts on a 
 religious garb, or a mask of justice. Sometimes it 
 has but one head, and elsewhere (a monstrous 
 thing) you see it with a hundred thousand. It is 
 necessary to clear up the particular phases of this 
 evil in order to apply to it more easily the remedies. 
 It is certain that all sedition is fomented either by 
 the enterprising ambition of some chief or restless 
 leader, or by a general movement of the people. 
 An individual agitator shows his ambition directly, 
 or obliquely. Directly, when by main force he 
 wishes to seize the State, to do which many oppor- 
 tunities may open the way to him, notably the 
 foolishness of he who commands. It was that which 
 destroyed Childeric, the last of the Merovingians, 
 who was confined in a cloister by Pepin, with the 
 consent of the French, because of his listlessness. 
 For a similar reason Charles the Simple was de- 
 graded and his posterity was not more fortunate. 
 The remedy for this evil depends on the Prince who 
 is its cause. Let him make himself loved by his 
 goodness, respected by his virtue, he will guarantee 
 himself against all attacks. But if he allows him- 
 self to be carried away by the violent passions of 
 cupidity and anger, he tempts fortune, and still 
 more if he makes himself contemptible by a lazy
 
 155 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 Alors les estrangers luy feront la loy, ses subiects 
 s'emanciperont de son obeissance, principalement 
 ceux qui auront quelque credit & authorite, comme 
 il arriua aussi k nos Roys sur le declin de la race de 
 Charlemagne, quand la France fut desmembree 
 par Tambition des gouuerneurs qui s'impatroniserent 
 de leurs prouinces, abusans de la simplicite de leurs 
 maistres. Et au mesme temps quelques Seigneurs 
 d' Italic se cantonnerent, & s'approprierent les places 
 ou ils auoient commandement, comme les Dues 
 de Beneuent, de Friul & de Spolete: ce que les 
 96 autres depuis ont fait h leur exemple;] au grand 
 mespris & dommage des Empereurs. II est vray 
 que les affaires qu'ils auoient au pays de leur resi- 
 dence, auec la disgrace des Papes, les empeschoient 
 beaucoup de rembarer ces roitelets: car vn peuple 
 reuesche & libertin est mal ais6 h tenir quand il 
 ne voit point son Prince & secoue le ioug h la pre- 
 miere commodite qui se presente. Les Empereurs 
 Grecs I'ont esprouue, qui ont est^ contraincts 
 d'abandonner I'ltalie & permettre h vn Goth Theo- 
 doric de s'en declarer Roy, ne pouuans la retenir 
 pour eux. Les Roys de France & d'Allemagne 
 apres la chasse des Lombards, n'y ont pas mieux 
 faicts leurs affaires, & ont cogneu que le som- 
 met des Alpes estoit trop haut pour faire voler 
 leur authorite pas dessus: Que si par quelque
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 156 
 
 and effeminate life. Then foreigners will rule him, 
 his subjects will refuse him, emancipate themselves 
 from obedience to him, principally those who have 
 some credit and authority, as happened to our 
 Kings at the decline of the race of Charlemagne, 
 when France was dismembered by the ambition of 
 the governors who seized hold of their provinces, 
 taking advantage of the simplicity of their masters. 
 And at the same time a few Italian lords estab- 
 lished themselves, and appropriated to themselves 
 the places where they had command, as the Dukes 
 of Beneventum, of Friuli and of Spoleto: which 
 the others have since done following their example ; 
 to the great contempt and harm of the Emperors. 
 It is true that the troubles that they had in the 
 country where they lived, together with their 
 disgrace by the Popes, prevented them very much 
 from repulsing these kinglets: for a balky and lib- 
 ertine people is not easy to hold in hand when it 
 does not see its Prince and throws off the yoke at 
 the first opportunity that presents itself. The 
 Greek Emperors felt it, who were forced to abandon 
 Italy and permit a Goth Theodoric to proclaim 
 himself its King, not being able to retain it for 
 themselves. The Kings of France and Germany, 
 after the driving out of the Lombards, did not 
 manage any better their affairs there, and discov- 
 ered that the simimit of the Alps was too high to 
 make their authority fly over it: That if by some
 
 157 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 vent de fortune elle a est^ poussee iusques Ik, elle n'y 
 a pas demeur6 long temps. Pour confirmer ce pro- 
 pos de I'Historien, Qu'il est plus malaise de garder vne 
 prouince que de la subiuguer: attendu que la con- 
 queste ne gist qu'en la force. Mais la conseruation 
 
 97 depend encore de la prudence des victorieux] d'vne 
 f elicit e continuelle, & de la bonne affection des 
 subiects, qui sont trois chose bien rares: prin- 
 cipalement ceste derniere, en laquelle il n'y a pas 
 beaucoup d'asseurance, si la personne du Prince 
 est esloignee de son peuple, comme il aduient 
 necessairement en vne grande Monarchic, dont 
 les pieces ne sont pas iointes ensemble. Car il 
 est mal-ayse d'aymer ou respecter vne chose qu'on 
 ne voit point. Ce qui occasionna les Hespagnols 
 d'offrir leur Royaume au Due de Calabre, voyans 
 que Charles cinquiesme leur legitime seigneur estoit 
 dispose k cause de sa dignite Imperiale de resider 
 en Allemagne. Et n'y a rien k mon aduis qui aye 
 plus enhardy les Flamans & Hollandois de se mu- 
 tiner contre Philippe second Roy d'Hespagne, que 
 la crainte d'estre exposez k I'aurice & cruaute de 
 ses Lieut enans. lis consideroient que telles gens 
 ont accoustume de se licentier, quand ils se voyent 
 esloignez de leur maistre, auquel ils font souuentes- 
 fois passer la plume par le bee. Occasion pourquoy 
 le Roy d'Hespagne n'a point de Viceroy aux Indes 
 
 98 qui y] demeure plus de trois ans, s^achant bien que
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 158 
 
 fortunate wind it was pushed as far as that, it did 
 not remain there long. To confirm this statement 
 of the historian, that it is more difficult to keep a 
 province than to subjugate it: because conquest 
 rests only upon force. But the conservation de- 
 pends in addition upon the prudence of the victors, 
 upon a continuous happiness, and upon the good 
 will of the subjects, which are three very rare 
 things: principally this last, in which there is not 
 much assurance, if the person of the Prince is 
 distant from his people, as happens necessa- 
 rily in a great monarchy, whose parts are not 
 joined together. For it is difficult to love or re- 
 spect a thing that one does not see. This is what 
 caused the Spaniards to offer their Kingdom to 
 the Duke of Calabria, seeing that Charles the Fifth 
 their legitimate lord, was disposed, on account of 
 his Imperial dignity, to reside in Germany. And 
 there is nothing in my opinion that more encour- 
 aged the Flemings and Hollanders to revolt against 
 Philippe the Second, King of Spain, than the fear 
 of being exposed to the avarice and cruelty of his 
 Lieutenants. They considered that such people 
 have a way of giving free license to their actions, 
 when they find themselves far distant from their 
 master, whom they often fool to the top of his 
 bent. For this reason the King of Spain has no 
 Viceroy in the Indies who remains there more than 
 three years, knowing well that the man who has
 
 159 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 rhomme affriande h la domination, se laisse facile - 
 ment emporter k I'ent reprise d'vne vsurpation & 
 defection manifeste. Dont il ne faut pas s'es- 
 tonner, puis que I'ambition arme le fils contre le 
 pere. Henry Roy d'Angleterre fut attaque par 
 ses enfans a la suscitation de sa femme Eleonor. 
 Loys onziesme donna bien des affaires h Charles 
 septiesme. Loys premier fut encore plus mal 
 traitte par ses enfans, qui le depossederent & mirent 
 en vn Monastere. Henry cinquiesme osta 1' Empire 
 k son pere : Andronique le ieune h son ayeul. Adolf 
 emprisonna son pere Arnaul Due de Gueldres: 
 & comme le Due de Bourgongne taschoit de les ac- 
 corder moyennant six mille florins de pension & 
 le tiltre de Due qui demeureroit au bon homme 
 durant sa vie, le reste est ant en la libre disposi- 
 tion d'Adolf, i'aymerois mieux, dit ce fils desna- 
 ture, auoir iette mon pere en vn putts, & mestre 
 iette apres, qu' auoir faict cest appomtement. II y 
 a quarante trois ans quHl est Due: il est bien temps 
 99 que ie le sois. Volontiers luy lair]ray-ie trois mille 
 florins par an, a conditions qu'il nentre iamais 
 dans la Duche. L' ambition est aueugle, elle n'a 
 aucun respect d'amitie ny de parente. Le Preste- 
 lan preuoyant cela, tient enfermez dans vn chas- 
 teau tous les Princes de sa race, de peur qu'ils n'at- 
 tirent par leur authorite ses subiects, a quelque 
 rebellion. Mais telle coustume est barbare, & en-
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 160 
 
 become bitten by domination, allows himself easily 
 to be carried into the undertaking of a manifest 
 usurpation and defection. At this one must not be 
 astonished, since ambition arms the son against 
 the father. Henry, King of England, was attacked 
 by his children at the instigation of his wife Eleanor. 
 Louis the Eleventh gave much trouble to Charles 
 the Seventh. Louis the First was treated even 
 worse by his children, who deposed him and placed 
 him in a monastery. Henry the Fifth took away 
 the Empire from his father: Andronicus the 
 younger from his grandfather. Adolf imprisoned 
 his father Amaul Duke of Gueldres: and while 
 the Duke of Burgundy was trying to reconcile them 
 by suggesting that a pension of six thousand florins 
 and the title of Duke should remain to the good 
 old man during his life, the remainder being at the 
 free disposal of Adolf, "/ would like better,'' said 
 this unnatural son, ''have thrown my father into a 
 well, and have jumped in after, than to have made 
 this arrangement. He has been Duke for forty-three 
 years: it is high time that I should be. Willingly 
 would I leave to him three thousand florins a year, 
 on condition that he never enters the Duchy. ' ' Ambi- 
 tion is blind, it has no respect for friendship or 
 relationship. Prester John foreseeing this, holds 
 confined in a castle all the Princes of his race, for 
 fear that by their authority they lead his subjects 
 into some rebellion. But such a custom is bar-
 
 161 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 core plus celle des Ottomans, qui font mourir leurs 
 freres afin de regner plus librement. Vn Monarque 
 asseurera bien son est at sans toutes ces cruautez. 
 En qui se pourra-il fier, s'il s' estrange de ses en- 
 fans? Qui luy sera amy s'il se deffaict de ses plus 
 proches? Ne vaut-il pas mieux gaigner leur af- 
 fection, & leur donner vn appointement conuenable 
 k leur qualite, suiuant I'exemple des anciens Em- 
 pereurs qui faisoient part de la souueraine puissance 
 k leurs prochains heritiers, & les admettoient pour 
 compagnons en 1' Empire, afin de leur oster tout 
 mescontentement ? Ce seroit chose estrange & 
 100 monstrueuse de voir vn Prince] attaque par son 
 fils ou son frere, ausquels il feroit tant d'honneur 
 & si bon traictement. le sgay bien qu'on accuse 
 Loys le debonnaire d'imprudence d'auoir trop ad- 
 uance ses enfans: mais son malheur ne vint pas 
 de Ik. Le peu de capacite qu'il auoit aux affaires 
 du monde, la cruaute dont il vsa a I'endroit de son 
 nepueu Bernard Roy d'ltalie, & autres Seigneurs 
 qui I'auoiner assiste, I'affection qu'il portoit k son 
 fils dernier, au mespris de ceux du premier lict, 
 auec r arrogance de sa seconde femme qui disposoit 
 k son plaisir de luy & du Royaume, furent les 
 principaux motifs de la rebellion. En somme, 
 k vn tel exemple i'en puis opposer dix totale- 
 ment contraires, qui monstrent que le bon sang
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 162 
 
 barous, and still more that of the Ottomans, who 
 put to death their brothers so that they may reign 
 more freely. A monarch can assure well his state 
 without all these cruelties. In whom could he trust, 
 if he estranges himself from his children? Who 
 will be his friend if he gets rid of his closest relatives ? 
 Is it not better to gain their affection, and give them 
 an appointment suitable to their rank, following 
 the example of the ancient Emperors who gave a 
 part of the sovereign power to their next heirs, 
 and admitted them as companions in the Empire, 
 in order to take away from them all cause of dis- 
 content? It would be a strange and monstrous 
 thing to see a Prince attacked by his son or his 
 brother, to whom he should give such honor and 
 good treatment. I know well that Louis the 
 Debonnaire is accused of imprudence in having 
 advanced his children too much: but his mis- 
 fortune did not come from that. The little capa- 
 city that he had for the affairs of the world, the 
 cruelty that he showed in the case of his nephew, 
 Bernard, King of Italy, and other lords who had 
 assisted him, the affection that he gave to his young- 
 est son, to the detriment of those of the first mar- 
 riage, together with the arrogance of his second 
 wife, who disposed of him and the kingdom accord- 
 ing to her own will, were the principal motives of 
 the rebellion. After all, to such an example I can 
 oppose ten totally contrary, which show that good
 
 163 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 ne pent mentir, & qu'il est moins dangereux h vn 
 Roy d'entretenir vn Prince de sa race, que d'esleuer 
 les estr angers. Car ceux-cy ayans moins d' obli- 
 gation naturelle au Souuerain, luy portent aussi 
 moindre affection, si bien que le desir de regner 
 les pousse plus facilement h entreprendre contre 
 I'estat, quand ils ont la force en main, & quelque 
 101 beau pretexte.] C'est I'ordinaire des ambitieux 
 de pallier leurs desseings d'vne apparence de zele 
 & charite, d'auoir le bien public & reformation 
 de I'estat en la bouche, mais I'experience a tousiours 
 monstre qu'ils n'auoient rien moins dans le coeur, 
 Et comment seroit-il possible que les grands voulus- 
 sent procurer le soulagement du peuple puis qu'ils 
 le foulent aux pieds, & ne font non plus scrupule 
 de battre ou tourmenter vnvillageois & habitant 
 de ville, que si c'estoit vn chien, ou quelque beste 
 de voiture? Et pour rendre telle iniustice plus 
 legere, toument en derision ces noms de Bour- 
 geois, contadin & manant, lesquels ils ont en tel 
 mespris, qu'ils rebutent leur conuersation, se scan- 
 dalisent de leur rencontre, & se desguisent en 
 toutes fa§ons, afin de ne point ressembler k ceux 
 qu'ils appellent vilains. Ils voudroient n'auoir rien 
 de commun auec eux. lis sont faschez de respirer 
 vn mesme air, d'auoir vne mesme figure. lis for- 
 meroient volontiers complainte de ce que Dieu a 
 donne esgallement k tous vn mesme Ciel pour aspect,
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 164 
 
 blood cannot lie, and that it is less dangerous for 
 a King to maintain a Prince of his race, than to 
 bring up strangers. For these latter having less 
 natural ties to the Sovereign, also feel for him less 
 affection, so that the desire to reign pushes them 
 more easily to undertakings against the State, 
 when they have the power in hand, and some 
 plausible pretext. It is the ordinary practice of 
 ambitious men to cloak their designs with an ap- 
 pearance of zeal and charity, to have the public 
 good and reformation of the state at the tip of 
 their tongue, but experience has always shown 
 that they had anything but that in their heart. 
 And how could it be possible that the great should 
 wish to procure the relief of the people since they 
 stamp them under foot, and do not any more scru- 
 ple to beat or torment a villager and town-dweller, 
 than if he was a dog, or some beast of burden? 
 And to render such injustice more easy, they turn 
 into ridicule those names of burgher, countryman 
 and peasants, which they hold in such disdain, that 
 they repel their conversation, are scandalized at 
 meeting them and disguise themselves in every 
 way, so as not to resemble in any way those whom 
 they call serfs. They wish to have nothing in 
 common with them. They are loath to breathe 
 the same air, to have a similar figure. They would 
 willingly make complaint that God has given 
 equally to all the same heaven to look at, the same
 
 165 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 102 vne mesme terre pour fondement.] Vn peuple 
 seroit bien sot, de seconder 1' ambition de telles 
 gens. Aussi les villes ne les veulent point re- 
 ceuoir, les paysans fuyent deuant enx, il n'y a 
 que les mal-contens qui les suiuent. Ceux qui 
 ont acquis reputation de piete ont beaucoup 
 plus de credit enuers le peuple pour I'induire k 
 quelque nouueute. Tesmoing I'Hermite Schacocu- 
 lis, qui apres auoir bien ioue son personnage I'espace 
 de 7. ans en vn desert, oii il estoit visit e comme 
 vn sainct homme, mesmement par TEmpereur 
 Baiazeth, qui luy enuoyoit des presens, finalement 
 leua le masque, & se declarant autheur d'vne 
 nouuelle secte, amassa tant de partisans, qu'kl'ayde 
 d'iceux il s'empara de plusieurs villes, defit vn 
 Bascha & le fils de Baiazeth & eust passe bien plus 
 outre s'il n'eust irrite le Sophi. Quelque temps 
 apres vn certain Calender par vne deuotion simulee 
 esbranla toute la Natolie, & tint les Turcs en ceru- 
 elle, iusques k ce qu'il fut aterre en bataille rangee. 
 N'est-ce pas le chemin que prit Elmahel Affriquain, 
 pour faire la guerre k son maistre le Roy de Marroc, 
 & luy rauir le sceptre & la vie? Le respect de re- 
 
 103 ligion] a vne extreme puissance sur nos esprits: 
 Depuis qu'vn homme a le bruit de viure sainctement, 
 il persuade tout ce qu'il veut au peuple, sur tout 
 quand il est doiie d'vne eloquence & grace de bien 
 dire. Arrius & Mahomet se sont seruis de tels instru-
 
 THE -NEW CYNEAS. 166 
 
 earth to stand on. A people would be very stupid, 
 to second the ambition of such people. Therefore 
 the cities do not wish to receive them, the peasants 
 fly before them, only the dissatisfied follow them. 
 Those who have acquired a reputation for piety 
 have much more credit with the people to lead 
 them to something new. Witness the hermit 
 Schacoculis, who after having played well his char- 
 acter for the space of seven years in a desert, where 
 he was visited as a holy man, even by the Emperor 
 Bayazeed, who sent him presents, finally raised 
 the mask, and declaring himself founder of a new 
 sect, collected so many partisans, that with their 
 help he seized several cities, defeated a Pasha 
 and the son of Bayazeed and would have 
 gone much further if he had not irritated the 
 Sophi. Some time afterwards a certain Calendar 
 by a simulated devotion shook all Anatolia, and 
 kept the Turks on the alert, until he was killed 
 in pitched battle. Is this not the way that El- 
 mahel the African took, to wage war on his master 
 the King of Morocco, and take from him his scepter 
 and his life? The respect of religion has an ex- 
 treme power on our spirits: From the moment 
 a man has the reputation of living like a saint, 
 he persuades the people to believe everything 
 that he wishes, especially when he is endowed 
 with eloquence and the power of oratory. Arrius 
 and Mohammet made use of such instruments, to
 
 167 LE NOVVEAV CYN^E. 
 
 mens, pour fonder leur doctrine. Et de plus 
 fraische memoir e, Luther & Caluin, quel mesnage 
 ont-ils faict par leurs langues & escrits, sous cou- 
 leur de reformer les abus de la Chrestiente? II 
 faut preuenir telles gens, & leur deffendre de dog- 
 matiser ny en public ny en particulier, sur peine 
 de punition rigoureuse. Car ils attirent le peuple 
 qui se laisse aysement emporter k I'apparence 
 d'vne piete, aussi bien qu'a I'espoir d'vne liberte 
 ou condition meilleure. Ce sont deux esperons 
 que les factieux doiment k cet animal de plusieurs 
 testes, pour le mettre en campagne, luy represent ant 
 la douceur de I'egalite Democratique, & les violences 
 de la Monarchic. En quoy ils n'ont pas grande 
 difficulte, attendu que les peuples ne portent pas 
 volontiers le ioug des Princes, principalement des 
 exacteurs ou tirans. Et de vray les Princes se 
 104 rendent aucunefois odieux & insupportables.] Mais 
 souuent la faute vient des subiects, qui les irritent 
 par vne superbe mutinerie, 8c veulent reigler vn 
 pouuoir qui ne regoit point de limites. Les Sou- 
 uerains ne douient point estre contrerolez en leurs 
 actions. S'ils font mal, c'est k celuy qui les a es- 
 tablis de les chastier, non pas au peuple qui leur 
 doibt toute obeissance. Puis qu'ils ne releuent 
 que de Dieu, & qu'ils sont ses Lieutenans, c'est 
 temerite aux hommes de leur faire rende compte: 
 c'est vn sacrilege de murmurer contre eux, d'atten- 
 ter k leur estat ou k leurs personnes. Les plus sages
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 168 
 
 found their doctrines. And of more recent memory, 
 Luther and Calvin, what a mess have they not 
 made with their tongues and writings, under pre- 
 tense of reforming the abuses of Christianity? 
 Such people must be anticipated, and forbidden 
 to dogmatize either in public or in private, under 
 penalty of rigorous punishment. For they attract 
 the people which allows itself to be easily led off 
 by the appearance of piety, as well as by the hope 
 of liberty or a better condition. These are two 
 spurs that the factious give to this animal of many 
 heads, to launch him on the rampage, representing 
 to him the sweetness of Democratic equality, 
 and the violences of Monarchy. In which they 
 have not great difficulty, since the peoples do 
 not bear willingly the rule of Princes, especially 
 of extortioners or tyrants. And in truth Princes 
 sometimes make themselves odious and insupport- 
 able. But often the fault comes from the sub- 
 jects, who irritate them by a fine revolt, and wish 
 to regulate a power that knows no limits. Sover- 
 eigns must not be controlled in their actions. If 
 they do wrong, it is for him who has established 
 them to chastise them, not the people who owe 
 them all obedience. Since they are amenable only 
 to God, and are his Lieutenants, it is presump- 
 tuous for men to make them render an ac- 
 count: it is a sacrilege to murmur against them, 
 to attack their state or their person. The wisest
 
 169 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 sont de cest aduis, & la doctrine chrestienne 
 specialement ^ nous exhorte de reuerer nos Roys 
 & superieurs, sans aucune distinction pour ce regard 
 des bons & des manuals. De cecy nous en auons 
 vn notable exemple en Dauid qui ne voulut 
 iamais toucher son ennemy Satil Prince furieux 
 & tyrannique, qui I'auoit persecute cruellement, & 
 en hayne de luy, auoit tue Achimelech, & tous 
 les sacrificateurs de Nobe auec leurs femmes & 
 enfans: Nonobstant Dauid 1' ay ant eu par deux 
 105 fois entre ses mains, a estime qu'il n'ejstoit permis 
 de I'offencer, & a empesche ceux qui le vouloient 
 faire, disant qu'il n'outrageroit iamais celuy que 
 Dieu auoit sacre. Et peut-on trouuer vn Roy qui 
 aye tant tyrannise ses subiects que Nabuchodonosor ? 
 Apres auoir force Hierusalem, pille les maisons 
 d'icelles, rase les murailles, il massacra vne grande 
 partie du peuple, & emmena le surplus captif en 
 Babylone, ou il fit faire sa statue, auec commande- 
 ment h tous de 1' adorer, sur peine d'estre bruslez 
 tous vifs: ce neantmoins les Prophetes de ce temps 
 la crioient apres le Roy de Hierusalem Sedechie, 
 pource qu'ils s'estoit reuolte contre son Souuerain, 
 & erhortoient les luifs transportez en Babylone de 
 prier Dieu pour la prosperite dudit Nabuchodonosor 
 & de ses enfans. Si ces raisons ne nous esmeuuent, 
 I'euenement qui est le maistre des imprudens, 
 a tousiours monstre que les reuoltes estoient
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 170 
 
 are of this opinion, and the christian doctrine 
 especially exhorts us to revere our Kings and 
 superiors, without any distinction as regards the 
 good and the bad. Of this we have a notable 
 example in David who never wished to touch 
 his enemy Saul, a Prince furious and tyrannical, 
 who had persecuted him cruelly, and in hatred 
 of him, had killed Achimelech, and all the sacri- 
 ficers of Nobe with their wives and children: 
 Notwithstanding David having had him twice 
 in his power, thought that it was not permissible 
 to injure him, and prevented those who wished 
 to do so, saying that he never would outrage him 
 whom God had consecrated. And can one find 
 any King who tyrannized his subjects so much as 
 Nebuchadnezzar? After having stormed Jerusalem, 
 pillaged its houses, pulled down the walls, he mas- 
 sacred a large part of the people, and led away 
 the remainder captives to Babylon, where he 
 set up his statue, with command to all to adore 
 it, under penalty of being burnt alive: . . . 
 nevertheless the prophets of that time cried out 
 against the King of Jerusalem, Zedekiah, because 
 he had revolted against his sovereign, and ex- 
 horted the Jews transported to Babylon to pray 
 to God for the prosperity of the said Nebuchad- 
 nezzar and his children. If these reasons do not 
 move us, fate, which is the master of the imprudent, 
 has always shown that revolts were useless, and
 
 171 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 inutiles, & que les rebelles au lieu d'amender 
 leur marche tomboient le plus souuent de 
 fieure en chaud mal. Qu'ont gaign6 les Floren- 
 tins en la mort d' Alexandre de Medicis? Quel 
 
 106 profit ont] fait les Gaulois de se reuolter contra 
 Charles cinquiesme? On alleguera peut-estre les 
 Suisses qui se sont emancipez heureusement, & 
 aussi les HoUandois. Quant a ceux-cy, I'assiete 
 de leur pays propre pour la defensiue, 1' alliance 
 de leurs voisins, & sur tout I'esloignement du Roy 
 d'Hespagne, sont les piliers de leur republique, 
 laquelle neantmoins seroit en grand bransle, si ce 
 Prince vouloit tourner toutes ses forces contr'eux. 
 Pour le regard des Suisses, leur vnion, & suffisance 
 au fait des armes, & le peu de richesses qu'ils ont, 
 ne donnent pas grande enuie de les assuiettir & 
 remettre au train de la Monarchic, de laquelle 
 ils ont este si mal traictez, que Ton ne peut iuste- 
 ment imputer ce qu'ils ont fait h vne rebellion, 
 mais plustost a 1 'insolence des gouuerneurs qui 
 se licentioient d'attenter non seulement h leurs 
 biens, mais k leurs personnes & h leurs femmes. 
 I^a plus part des peuples ne se contient pas es limites 
 d'vne si iuste defense, ils se mutinent pour vn im- 
 post, pour I'aduancement d'vn fauorit, vn manuals 
 gouuernement, comme si ces maux estoient at- 
 
 107 tachez h la Monarchic,] & ne se trouuoient pas auec 
 plus d'excez en Test at democratique, ou les brigues, 
 corruptions, partialitez, & impunitez de crimes
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 172 
 
 that rebels, instead of improving their situation, 
 fell generally from the frying pan into the fire. 
 What did the Florentines gain by the death of 
 Alexander di Medici? What profit did the Gauls 
 get in revolting against Charles the Fifth? One 
 may instance perhaps the Swiss who happily eman- 
 cipated themselves, and also the Hollanders. As 
 for these latter, the lay of their country suitable 
 for defense, the alliance of their neighbors, and 
 especially the distance of the King of Spain, are 
 the pillars of their Republic, which nevertheless 
 would be much shaken, if this Prince wished to 
 turn all his power against them. As regards the 
 Swiss, their union, and capacity in the handling 
 of arms, and the little wealth that they have, 
 does not rouse great desire to subdue them and 
 restore them to the train of Monarchy, by which 
 they were so badly treated, that one cannot justly 
 attribute what they did to a rebellion, but rather 
 to the insolence of the governors who gave them- 
 selves free license to attack not only their wealth, 
 but also their persons and their wives. The greater 
 part of the peoples do not hold themselves within 
 the limits of so just a defense, they revolt for a 
 tax, for the advancement of a favorite, a bad gov- 
 ernment, as if these evils were attached to mon- 
 archy, and were not found in more excess in the 
 democratic state, where the cabals, corruptions, 
 partialities, and impunity of crimes are common
 
 173 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 sont ordinaires, ou les plus beaux harangueurs font 
 ce qu'ils veulent, les vertueux sont suspects, les 
 magistrats peu respectez, les factieux aduancez, la 
 iustice vendue au plus off rant, & negligemment ad- 
 ministree. Tout cecy se remarque es republiques 
 d'Athenes & de Rome, les plus florissantes qui furent 
 oncques. Les citoyens estoient tousiours aux prises, 
 les riches contre les pauures, les nobles contre les 
 roturiers: & aux assemblees de ville s'entrebattoient 
 k coups de pierre. En suitte massacre, pilleries, & 
 confusion, si que la plus grande tyrannic n'eust pas 
 faict la moitie de ces maux, ausquels ils n'ont point 
 esprouue de meilleurs remedes, que la domination 
 d'vn seul homme. Pareillement les Florentins 
 depuis qu'ils se sont gouuernez etix mesmes n'ont 
 veu que des changemens & desordres en leur ville, 
 les maisons binislees, les rues pauees de corps morts 
 & autres tragedies, qui ont continue iusques h ce 
 qu'ils ont este ramenez h la Monarchic. Ceux de 
 108 Genes n'ont este guere plus] heureux en leur liberte, 
 & seroient encore acharnez les vns contre les autres, 
 s'ils ne craignoient leur protecteur. Et on sgait 
 bien ce quevaut la protection d'vne ville k vn Prince 
 voisin & puissant. Si les Republiques pour se 
 garantir de ruine, ont recours k I'authorite d'vn 
 Souuerain, les peuples qui y sont accoustumez 
 ne s'en doiuent departir, pour aucun pretexte 
 ou occasion que ce soit. La tyrannic est fas- 
 cheuse, ie le confesse, mais la fureur & confusion
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 174 
 
 occurrences, where the best orators do what they 
 choose, the virtuous are suspect, the magistrates 
 are ill respected, the factious are advanced, justice 
 is sold to the highest bidder, and negligently ad- 
 ministered. All this is noticeable in the Republics 
 of Athens and Rome, the most flourishing that 
 ever were. The citizens were always quarrelling, 
 the rich against the poor, the nobles against the 
 plebeians: and in the city assemblies fought with 
 stones. Then followed massacre, pillaging, and 
 confusion, so much so that the greatest tyranny 
 would not have caused half these evils, for which 
 they could not find a better remedy, than the 
 domination of a single man. Similarly the Flor- 
 entines since they have governed themselves have 
 seen only changes and disorders in their city, the 
 houses burnt, the streets paved with dead bodies, 
 and other tragedies, which continued until they 
 were led back to monarchy. Those of Genoa 
 were not much happier with their liberty, and 
 would still be furious the ones against the others, 
 if they did not fear their protector. And one 
 knows well what the protection of a town is worth 
 to a neighboring and powerful Prince. If the 
 Republics, to guard against ruin, have recourse 
 to the authority of a sovereign, the peoples who 
 are accustomed to it, must not leave it, for any 
 pretext or occasion whatsoever. Tyranny is un- 
 fortunate, I confess, but popular fury and con-
 
 175 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 populaire est encore plus h craindre, d'autant 
 qu'ell'a vne cause permanente, k sgavioir I'humeur 
 du peuple, variable, ignorant, cruel, amateur de nou- 
 veaute, qualitez qui luy sont & seront tousiours 
 naturelles. Au contraire, la tyrannic se passe, 
 & souuent vn meschant Prince se corrige soy- 
 mesme sans contraincte, comme Auguste & Tite, 
 ou bien il s'atedie des occupations publiques, comme 
 Sylla, & Diocletian, qui renoncerent de leur bon 
 gre k r Empire. II faut done endurer de telles gens, 
 comme on souffre la sterilite d'vne annee, en at- 
 tendant vn meilleur temps. Car la vicissitude 
 109 estant perpejtuelle aux affaires du monde, le mal 
 succede au bien, le bonheur k I'aduersite, & apres 
 Tor age d'vn iniuste gouuernement, on voit re- 
 luire le serein d'vn regne doux & paisible. Si le 
 peuple entroit en ceste consideration, ou s'il en 
 estoit capable, il ne se porteroit pas si aysement 
 aux seditions. Mais il faut aduoiier que les hommes 
 augmentent bien leurs miseres par impatience & 
 delicatesse. lis ne sentent pas si tost le moindre mal, 
 qu'ils veulent y appliquer vn violent remede. lis 
 abboyent apres la tyrannic, laquelle neantmoins 
 lis exercent en leurs maisons impunement. Ne 
 voyons nous pas les iniustices que font les maistres 
 k leurs valets, les peres k leurs enfans, les precep- 
 teurs k leurs disciples? C'est vn vice commun 
 d'abuser de sa puissance, & se monstrer insolent k 
 I'endroit de ses inferieurs. le ne dis cecy povir excuser
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 176 
 
 fusion is still more to be feared, the more that 
 it has a permanent cause, to wit, the humor of 
 the people, variable, ignorant, cruel, fancier of 
 novelties, qualities that are and always will be 
 natural to it. On the contrary tyranny passes 
 away, and often a bad Prince corrects himself with- 
 out constraint, as Augustus and Titus, or else he 
 becomes weary of public occupations, like Sulla, 
 and Diocletian, who renounced of their own free 
 will the Empire. One must then endure such 
 people, as one does the sterility of one year, while 
 waiting for a better time. For vicissitude being 
 perpetual in the affairs of the world, evil 
 succeeds good, happiness adversity, and after 
 the storm of an unjust government, one sees 
 shine the serenity of a pleasant and peaceful reign. 
 If the people entered into this consideration, or 
 if it was capable of it, it would not so easily be- 
 come seditious. But it must be admitted that men 
 augment greatly their miseries through impatience 
 and dissatisfaction. They no sooner feel the least 
 pain, than they w^sh to apply to it a violent remedy. 
 They bark against tyranny, which nevertheless 
 they exercise in their houses with impunity. Do 
 we not see the injustices that masters do to their 
 valets, fathers to their children, preceptors to their 
 disciples? It is a common vice to abuse one's 
 power, and show one's self insolent to one's in- 
 feriors. I do not say this to excuse the bad Princes,
 
 177 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 les mauuais Princes, qu'on ne peut trop vitu- 
 perer, mais pour monstrer qu'il vaut mieux auoir 
 vne teste catarreuse que de n'en auoir point du 
 tout, & que la tyrannic ne dispense pas les sub- 
 iects de I'obeissance qu'ils doiuent a leurs Souuer- 
 
 110 ains;] encore moins la dissipation des finances, 
 & I'iniuste distribution des loyers. II faut en tel 
 cas proceder par humbles remonstrances, & repre- 
 senter au Prince la consequence de ces abus, non 
 pas en demander reformation les armes au poing, 
 comme on a accoustume de faire, au grand preiudice 
 du peuple, qui est plus mine par les soldats en 
 six mois qu'il ne seroit par vn mauuais gouuerne- 
 ment de dix annees. La guerre n'est pas vn remede 
 aux maladies d' est at, notamment celle qui s'en- 
 treprend contre son Souuerain. II n'en doit point 
 donner d'occasions, mais pour s'en garantir, il luy 
 sera expedient d' auoir tousiours vn bras arm6, 
 afin de tenir en crainte les rebelles qui deuiennent 
 audacieux, quand ils voyent vn Prince accompagn6 
 trop simplement, & ne se defiant de personne. 
 lules Cesar ne fut pas bien aduise, de congedier 
 sa garde: lustinian se trouua mieux d' auoir ses 
 soldats aupres de luy en la sedition de Bizance, 
 en laquelle les mutins auoient esleu vn nouueau 
 Empereur, qui fut tu^ auec 40. mille habitans. 
 Nous pouuons iuger k quelle extremity il fut reduit, 
 
 111 puis] qu'en sa ville capitale il fut contraint de faire vn 
 tel carnage, & s'il n'eust eu des forces pour rembaiTer
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 178 
 
 which one cannot too much condemn, but to show 
 that it is better to have a catarrhal head than not 
 to have any at all, and that tyranny does not free 
 subjects from the obedience which they owe to their 
 sovereign: still less the dissipation of the finances, 
 and the unjust distribution of salaries. It is nec- 
 essary in such cases to proceed by humble remon- 
 strances, and represent to the Prince the conse- 
 quence of these abuses, not ask their reforma- 
 tion, arms in hand, as is customary, to the great 
 prejudice of the people, which is more ruined by 
 soldiers in six months than it would be by a bad 
 government for ten years. War is not a remedy for 
 the maladies of the State, notably those that are 
 undertaken against its sovereign. He must not give 
 occasions, for them, but to guard against them, 
 it will always be expedient for him to have one 
 arm armed in order to hold in check rebels who 
 become audacious, when they see a Prince too 
 simply attended, and not mistrustful of any one. 
 Julius Caesar was not well advised, to dismiss his 
 guard: Justinian found himself better off in having 
 his soldiers near him during the sedition in By- 
 zantium, during which the rebels had elected a new 
 Emperor, who was killed, together with forty 
 thousand inhabitants. We can judge to what ex- 
 tremity he was reduced, since in his capital city 
 he was compelled to make such a slaughter, and if 
 he had not had forces to put down the factious,
 
 179 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 les factieux, il estoit perdu comme aussi Cosme 
 de Medicis, estoit en danger de perdre son estat, 
 s'il ne se fut courageusement oppose aux mu- 
 tineries des Florentins. Le populas est fier & 
 insolent k I'endroit de ceux qui ne peuuent re- 
 sister: il faut luy monstrer les dents, si on veut 
 en auoir raison. Et ce mesme moyen seruira contre 
 les particuliers qui voudront remuer 1' estat. lis 
 ne I'entreprendront pas si hardiment, quand ils 
 verront leur Souuerain tout prest de remedier 
 aux rebellions, & d'en chastier les autheurs. Qu'il 
 monstre seulement la verge, ou le baston, les plus 
 grands seront souples h ses commandemens, & 
 n'oseront I'offenser. Et pour mieux encore pour- 
 ueoir k sa seurete, qu'il ne donne iamais puissance 
 absolue k vn autre, de peur qu'il ne luy arriue comme 
 h nos premiers Roys qui furent en fin debusquez' 
 par les Maires du Palais, ausquels ils laissoient 
 tout faire, afin de mener a leur ayse vne vie casaniere. 
 Faute signalee en vn Monarque, qui doit mourir 
 112 debout, c'est k dire en action, non pas] en oisiuete, 
 disoit I'Empereur Vespasian. Et iagoit qu'il aye 
 besoing d'officiers & Lieutenans, neantmoins comme 
 le Soleil communique ses rayons aux moindres 
 estoilles sans diminution de sa lumiere, aussi il 
 ne doit iamais departir son authorite, qu'il ne 
 retienne par deuers luy le grand ressort des affaires. 
 Que si d'auenture il voit vn sien vassal auoir desia 
 acquis du credit, pour ses rechesses, ou pour la 
 noblesse de son extraction, il luy doibt deferer
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. . 180 
 
 he would have been lost, as also Cosmo di Medici 
 was in danger of losing his State, if he had not 
 courageously opposed the rebellions of the Flor- 
 entines. The populace is proud and insolent in 
 face of those who cannot resist: it is necessary 
 to show it one's teeth, if one wishes to convince it. 
 And this same means will serve against individuals; 
 who wish to overturn the State. They will not 
 undertake it so boldly, when they see their sovereign 
 all ready to suppress rebellions and punish their 
 authors. Let him show only the rod, or the stick, 
 the greatest will bend before his commands, and 
 will not dare offend him. And in order still better 
 to ensure his security, let him never give absolute 
 power to another, for fear that there happens to 
 him as to our first Kings who were finally driven 
 out by the Mayors of the Palace, whom they al- 
 lowed to do everything, in order to lead at their ease 
 a retired life. This is a signal fault in a monarch, 
 who should die standing, that is to say, in action, 
 not in idleness, said the Emperor Vespasian. And 
 I believe that he has need of officers and Lieu- 
 tenants, nevertheless as the sun communicates 
 its rays to the smallest stars without diminution 
 of its light, likewise he must not ever give of his 
 authority, without keeping to himself the leading 
 place in affairs. That if by chance he sees one of 
 his vassals having already acquired credit, for his- 
 wealth, or for the nobility of his race, he must
 
 181 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 plus d'honneur que de puissance. Quand il le fera 
 
 grand maistre, chef de son conseil, gouuemeur de sa 
 
 ville capitale, ce sont offices de peu d'effect, mais 
 
 honorables & dignes des premiers Princes d'vn Roy- 
 
 aume. La Connestablie, Admiraute, & les grands 
 
 gouuernemens sont mieux en la main des autres 
 
 Seigneurs de moindre qualite: car c'est vne sagesse 
 
 politique de donner aux vns plus d'honneur, aux 
 
 autres plus de puissance, afin que tous soient contens, 
 
 & le Souuerain plus asseure, qui ne doit tant craindre 
 
 les desseings d'vn simple gentil-homme, que d'vn 
 
 113 autre plus puissant & renomme. C'est] pourquoy 
 
 Auguste ne donnoit point le gouuemement d' Egypt e 
 
 aux Senateurs, craignant qu'ils ne s'emparassent 
 
 de ceste riche Prouince, & si importante a 1' Empire. 
 
 Aussi la charge de grand Preuost, qui pouuoit 
 
 autant luy seul, que le Connestable, grand maistre, 
 
 Chancelier, & Capitaine des gardes tous ensemble, 
 
 n'estoit donnee sinon qu'aux Cheualiers Romains, 
 
 & mesme estoit distribuee esgalement k deux per- 
 
 sonnes, afin que I'vn fut contrequarre par I'autre, 
 
 & retenu en son deuoir par vne crainte mutuelle. 
 
 On ne peut employer trop de precautions a I'en- 
 
 contre des seditieux, lesquels il faut non seulement 
 
 preuenir, mais aussi punir sans aucune misericorde. 
 
 Or il y a d' autres personnes, qui n'attaquent pas si 
 
 apertement le pubHc, & meantmoins sont tresdange- 
 
 reuses, comme les faitneans, querelleux, prodigues, 
 
 & ioiieurs, lesquels ne sont pas reputez criminels,
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 182 
 
 accord him more honor than power. If he makes 
 him grand master, head of his council, governor 
 of his capital city, these are offices of little power, 
 but honorable and worthy of the first Princes of 
 the Kingdom. The War Office, the Admiralty, 
 and the great governments are better in the hands 
 of the other lords of lesser degree: for it is political 
 wisdom to give to some more honor, to others more 
 power, so that all may be content, and the sover- 
 eign more assured, that he must not fear so much 
 the designs of a plain gentleman than of another 
 more powerful and renowned. It is for that reason 
 that Augustus did not give the government of 
 Egypt to Senators, fearing that they would seize 
 that rich province, and so important to the Em- 
 pire. Also the charge of Grand Prevost, who could 
 do as much alone, as the Constable, Grand Master, 
 Chancellor and Captain of the guards altogether, 
 was not given except to the Roman Knights and 
 even was distributed equally, to two persons in 
 order that one might be counterbalanced by the 
 other, and held to his duty by a mutual fear. One 
 cannot employ too much precaution against the 
 promoters of trouble, who must not only be fore- 
 stalled, but also punished without compassion. 
 Now there are other persons, who do not attack 
 the public so openly, and nevertheless are very dan- 
 gerous, like the idlers, quarrelsome spendthrifts, 
 and gamblers, who are not reputed criminals, even
 
 183 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 encore qu'ils ne valient gueres mieux. Nous 
 auons parl6 des faitneans. Les querelleux ont 
 vne grande disposition k mal faire: ils ne de- 
 
 114 mandent que la guerre, & lors qu'ils n'ont] point 
 d'ennemis publics, il en font de particuliers. Ce 
 vice est ordinaire aux peuples de Septentrion, 
 qui sont fiers, insolens, & ne peuuent viure sans 
 battre ou quereller quelqu'vn: h quoy il faut reme- 
 dier. Car ou ils attaqueront, comme il arriue le plus 
 souuent, vn homme imbecille, & alors ils luy feront 
 premierement mille idignitez, puis apres en auoir 
 eu le passetemps, ils viendront h vne aperte iniustice : 
 & par ce moyen le respect du Prince & des loix 
 sera diminue, dont s'ensuiura vne confusion ine- 
 uitable. Ou bien ils s'addresseront a vn homme 
 de courage, & lors ils viendront aux mains, & s'ils 
 ont du credit ils embarasseront en leur querelle 
 leurs parens & amis: ce qui est de perilleuse con- 
 sequence. II n'y a qu'vn remede singulier a cela. 
 C'est de contraindre les querelleux a vne satisfac- 
 tion competente a I'endroit de ceux qu'ils auront 
 offense. le dis satisfaction conpetente c'est a 
 dire proportionnee k I'iniure receue. Car vn qui 
 aura donne des bastonnades doit vne satisfaction 
 plus ample, que celuy qui aura donne vn souffle t, 
 ou vn desmenty. Et d'ailleurs, vn affront faict] 
 
 115 k vn Seigneur ou Magistrat, est plus punissable, que 
 s'il estoit faict k vn sauetier ou portefaix. La dis- 
 tinction des personnes diuersifie vn mesme fait, &
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 184 
 
 though they are not worth much more. We have 
 spoken of the idlers. The quarrelsome have a strong 
 disposition to do wrong : they ask nothing but war, 
 and when they have no public enemies, they seek 
 individual ones. This vice is usual to the peoples 
 of the north, who are proud, insolent, and cannot 
 live without fighting or quarrelling with some one : 
 for which a remedy must be found. For either they 
 will attack, as most often happens, a foolish man, 
 and then they will first do to him a thousand in- 
 dignities, then after having had the amusement, 
 they will come to an open injustice: and by this 
 means the respect of the Prince and the laws will 
 be diminished, from which will follow inevitable 
 confusion. Or else they will address themselves 
 to a man of courage, and then they will come to 
 blows, and if they have credit they will draw into 
 their quarrel their parents and friends: which 
 is of perilous consequence. There is only one 
 remedy suitable for that. It is to constrain the 
 quarrelsome to give satisfactory compensation to 
 those whom they have offended. I say satisfactory 
 compensation, that is to say, proportionate to the 
 injury received. For one who has given a beating 
 owes a more ample satisfaction, than he who has 
 given a blow or the lie. And besides, an affront 
 to a Lord or Magistrate, is more punishable, than 
 if it was done to a cobbler or a porter. The dis- 
 tinction of persons diversifies the same act, and
 
 185 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 le rend plus atroce ou plus leger. Et ceste con- 
 sideration est remise k la prudence des iuges. Mais 
 pour ne point dissimuler, ils font trop bon marche 
 de I'honneur d'autruy, & ne punissent pas assez 
 rigoureusement les insolences. Vn effronte im- 
 pudent qui aura outrage quelqu'vn, en sera quitte 
 pour vn emprisonnement de deux ou trois iours, & 
 s'il a des amis, il n'y sera pas trois heures. On 
 luy fera seulement faire quelque petite satisfaction 
 verbale, auec condamnation de despens: cepen- 
 dant les coups de bast on sont ruez, & la honte 
 demeure au battu. Qui fait que plusieurs ne 
 pouuans auoir autre raison, sont contraincts d'appel- 
 ler les ennemis pour sauuer leur honneur. De Ih 
 viennent tant de duels si ordinaires aujourd'huy, 
 principalement en France, & que nos Roys taschent 
 d'empescher: mais ils n'y paruiendront iamais, 
 s'ils n'ordonnent vne plus grande satisfaction k 
 116 celuy qui aura este offense] en sa personne ou en 
 son honneur. C'est bien faict de chastier ces 
 escrimeurs k outrance, de les traicter ignominieuse- 
 ment apres leur mort, confisquer leurs biens. Mais 
 if faut oster la source du mal, qui est I'insolence 
 de ceux qui attaquent. Car que peut faire vn 
 homme d'honneur ayant receu I'affront, principale- 
 ment s'il fait profession des armes? Se plaindra-il 
 k la iustice? On se mocquera de luy, pour le peu de 
 reparation qu'il en aura. Demandera-il permission
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 186 
 
 renders it more atrocious or of less account. 
 And this consideration is referred to the pru- 
 dence of the judges. But to speak with accuracy, 
 they make too little of the honor of others, and 
 do not punish with sufficient rigor insolences. An 
 impudent aggressor who has outraged some one, 
 will get off with an imprisonment of two or three 
 days, and if he has friends, he will not be there 
 three hours. They will make him give some little 
 verbal satisfaction, with payment of the costs : still 
 the cane strokes have been given, and the shame 
 remains to him who has been beaten. The result 
 is that many not being able to have any other 
 redress, are constrained to call out their enemy 
 in order to save their honor. Thence come so 
 many duels so frequent to-day, principally in France, 
 and that our Kings try to stop: but they will 
 never accomplish this, if they do not decree more 
 ample satisfaction to him who has been offended 
 in his person or honor. It is right to chastise 
 these desperado swordsmen, to treat them igno- 
 miniously after their death, to confiscate their 
 goods. But it is imperative to remove the root 
 of the evil, which is the insolence of those who at- 
 tack. For what can a man of honor do who has 
 received an insult, especially if he makes a pro- 
 fession of arms? Will he complain to justice? 
 People will mock at him, for the scant reparation 
 he will receive. Will he ask permission to fight
 
 187 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 d'vn duel? On attribuera cela h couardise, & 
 encore plus s'il se contente d'vne satisfaction 
 faicte deuant cinq ou six personnes. Estant done 
 reduit en ces destresses, il faut qu'il se cache k 
 iamais n'osant paroistre en compagnie, ou qu'il 
 se vange par meurtre k quelque pris que ce soit. 
 Qui s'il esperoit auoir satisfaction siiffisante pour 
 reparer son honneur, il n'entreroit pas si librement 
 en ces voyes de faict. Ceste satisfaction se feroit 
 en paroles, si 1' affront auoir este de mesme, ou en 
 effect si I'inuire estoit faicte realement sur sa per- 
 117 Sonne. Et] encore que la loy de peine esgalle 
 dicte par les Latins Talion semble estre propre 
 pour ce subiect: neantmoins ie conseillerois de 
 passer plus outre, pour les difficultez qu'il y a le 
 plus souuent en 1 'execution d'icelle, & de punir 
 doublement celuy qui auroit offense: h sgauoir 
 que pour vn souffiet, ou vn coup de baston qu'il 
 auroit donne, on luy en donnast deux publique- 
 ment, en presence de sa partie aduerse. Et pour 
 le regard des parolles ou mocqueries picquantes, 
 qu'on luy en fit faire 1' amende honorable, telle 
 que le cas meriteroit, & la qualite des personnes 
 offensee. Ie dis mocqueries picquantes, pource 
 qu'ils s'en trouue de plusieurs sortes, & comme il 
 ne se faut pas courroucer, pour peu de chose, aussi 
 il y a des fagons de faire insupportables, & bien 
 souuent vn geste, vne mine faicte par mespris 
 irrite plus vn coeur genereux, que non pas vne 
 action violente. Ne voyons-nous pas la plus part des 
 querelles prendre leur origine des paroles temer aires
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 188 
 
 a duel? This will be attributed to cowardice, and 
 still more if he contents himself with a satisfac- 
 tion given before five or six persons. Being there- 
 fore reduced to such straits, he must hide himself 
 for all time, not daring to appear in society, or 
 else he must avenge himself by murder at any 
 cost whatever. But if he hoped to have sufficient 
 satisfaction to vindicate his honor, he would not 
 so readily resort to force. This satisfaction would 
 be in words, if the affront was in words, or by act 
 if the injury was really made upon his person. 
 And even though the law of equal punishment 
 called by the Latins Talio seems well suited 
 for this object: nevertheless I would counsel to 
 go even further, on account of the difficulties that 
 generally arise in its execution, and to punish 
 doubly he who had offended: to wit, for a blow, 
 or a stroke of a stick he had given, one should give 
 him two publicly, in the presence of his adversary. 
 And as for words or biting mockery, that he should 
 be forced to make honorable amends, as the case 
 may require, and the quality of the persons offended. 
 I say biting mockeries, because there are several 
 kinds of these, and though one must not become 
 angry for small cause, still there are ways of being 
 insupportable, and often a gesture, an expression 
 of contempt irritates more a generous heart, than 
 a violent action. Do we not see most of the quar- 
 rels started by the heedless words of those who
 
 189 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 de ceux qui ne peuuent dire vn mot sans offenser 
 
 118 quelqu'vn? On ne sgauroit trop refrener] telle 
 insolence. Et quant k ceux qui usent de main 
 mise, si ie suis d'aduis qu'on leur rende le double, 
 cela n'est point hors de raison. Les loix Romaines 
 font payer au larron le quadruple. Pourquoy ne 
 punira-on pas d'vne pareille rigueur celuy qui viole 
 I'honneur plus cher sans conparaison que la che- 
 uance 8c la vie? A quel propos endurer qu'vn fai- 
 neant (ordinairement les querelles viennent de ces 
 gens Ik) se fourre en vne compagnie, & ne sgachant 
 que faire attaque cestui-cy & cestuy Ik? Que s'il 
 ose luy repartir, aussi tost on voit ruer des coups, 
 & le plus fort foule aux pieds le plus foible, aussi 
 hardiment au milieu d'vne ville, comme si c'estoit 
 au coing d'vn bois. Peut on esperer vne paix en 
 souffrant telles canailles qui sappent les fondemens 
 de la tranquillite publique? II les faut traicter de 
 mesme fagon qu'ils traittent les autres: & puis 
 qu'ils attaquent si effrontement I'honneur, ils meri- 
 tent vne peine qui leur opporte de I'ignominie, & 
 si on les mettoit au carquan vn iour durant, ils 
 seroient bien employez: on ne verroit pas tant] 
 
 119 de dementis donnez k la volee. Chacun se modere- 
 roit en ses discours & actions. Ce seroit trop 
 grande seuerite, dira quelqu'vn d'eplucher de si 
 pres les parolles ou les gestes. Ie responds que 
 ceste seuerite est necessaire, & que tous deporte- 
 mens qui tendent a sedition sont punissables. La 
 societe humaine n'a que faire de querelleux, teme-
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 190 
 
 cannot say a word without offending some one. 
 One could not sufficiently check such insolence. 
 And as for those who make use of violence, if I 
 am of opinion that they be given double, that is 
 not out of the bounds of reason. The Roman 
 laws make the robber pay fourfold. Why not 
 punish with a similar rigor he who violates honor 
 more cherished beyond compare than fortune and 
 life? Why allow an idler (ordinarily the quarrels 
 come from those people) to intrude himself into 
 a gathering, and not knowing what to do attacks 
 this one and that one? That if one dares reply, 
 at once one sees blows struck, and the stronger 
 tramples upon the weaker, as boldly in the midst 
 of a town, as if it was at the comer of a wood. Can 
 one hope for peace when tolerating such rabble, 
 who sap the foundations of public tranquility? 
 They must be treated in the same way that they 
 treat others: and since they attack honor so out- 
 rageously, they merit a punishment that will bring 
 them disgrace, and if they were placed in the stocks 
 for a whole day, they would be well employed: 
 one would not see so many Hes given off hand. 
 Each one would be more moderate in his words 
 and actions. It would be too great severity, some 
 one will say, to scan so closely words or gestures. 
 I answer that this severity is necessary, and that all 
 actions which tend towards sedition are punishable. 
 Human society has no use for quarrelers, ruffians
 
 191 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 raires, & couppeiarets. Les Princes s'en passeront 
 bien aussi, & les doiuent exterminer, Autrement 
 ils verront tousiours des assassinats & duels qui 
 depeupleront leur Monarchie. Mais en obseruant 
 ce que dessus, il n'y aura pas presse a offense ny 
 iniurier vn autre, & ainsi la cause de ces malheurs 
 sera ostee. Car il n'y ahomme sivindicatif que 
 ne se contentast de voir bastonner publiquement 
 son ennemy, ou endurer vne reprimende plus hon- 
 teuse, que I'inuire qu'il auroit receue. Et alors 
 on auroit raison de punir a tout rigueur les duels, 
 de rendre infames ces maistres cabalistes du poinct 
 d'honneur, qui seroient si delicats de refuser, vne] 
 120 ample satisfaction, qui leur rendroit leur honneur, 
 & les feroit iouyr de la honte & ignominie de leur 
 aduersaire. Si on dit que I'offense ne peut pas tous- 
 iours verifier vne iniure, & part ant qu'il est con- 
 trainct d'appeller son homme en duel, n'en pouuant 
 tirer raison iuridiquement, par faute de preuues. 
 Ce cas a la verite est considerable, & auquel les 
 anciens Francois, Lombards, & autres peuples de 
 Germanic permettoient le combat: & c'estoit chose 
 honorable de le demander. Mais auiourd'huy on ne 
 garde point ces formalitez. On s'enuoye incontinent 
 le cartel de deffi, au grand mespris du Prince, qui est 
 maistre de la vie de ses subiects, & par consequent
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 192 
 
 and cut throats. Princes will readily get on with- 
 out them and should exterminate them. Other- 
 wise they will always see assassinations and duels 
 which will depopulate their monarchy. But by 
 following what has been said above, there will 
 be no hurry to offend nor to injure another, and 
 thus the cause of these misfortunes will be taken 
 away. For there is no man so vindictive who will 
 not be content to see his enemy publicly beaten, 
 or suffer a more shameftd reprimand, than the in- 
 jury that he had received. And then there would 
 be good reason to punish with the greatest sever- 
 ity duels, to render infamous those men so tena- 
 cious of the point of honor, and who are so dainty 
 that they refuse, an ample satisfaction, that would 
 give them back their honor, and would make them 
 rejoice in the shame and ignominy of their adver- 
 sary. One may say that the insulted party can- 
 not always verify an insult, and therefore that he 
 is compelled to call his man out in a duel, not being 
 able to have satisfaction judicially, owing to want 
 of proofs. There is in truth a good deal in this, 
 and on account of it the ancient Franks, Lombards, 
 and other peoples of Germany, permitted the com- 
 bat: and it was an honorable thing to demand it. 
 But to-day one does not keep to those formalities. 
 One sends immediately the challenge, with utter 
 contempt of the Prince, who is master of the 
 lives of his subjects, and consequently must not
 
 193 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 ne doit pas endurer qu'ils la prodiguent sans 
 son conge. Aussi il ne doit pas desnier le 
 combat, quand I'offense n'a point de suffisans tes- 
 moignages du tort qu'il dit auoir receu, & qu'il y 
 en a toutesfois quelques coniectures: le tout pour 
 euiter les assassinats & factions qui pourroient 
 suruenir, par faute de donner vne telle permission. 
 Car bien souuent deux hommes sont si acharnez] 
 121 I'vn sur I'autre, qu'il est impossible de les accorder, 
 & qui pis est, s'ils sont riches & puissans, ils causent 
 des partialitez en vne ville, ou Royaume, de maniere 
 qu'il est expedient de les faire entrebattre, afin 
 que leur sang estaigne le feu de diuision ciuile qui 
 pourroit s'allumer: mais pour n'en point venir k 
 ces extremitez, il n'est que de diuertir les querelles 
 par vn chastiment ignomineux, ainsi que nous 
 auons dit. Quelques vns peut est re aymeront mieux 
 presenter le deffi, que de demander en iugement 
 reparation d'vn desmentir, ou d'vn autre affront: 
 mais quand ils verront leurs ennemys si mal menez 
 pour vne parole iniurieuse, & que d'ailleurs ils 
 consideront I'infamie dont on punira ceux qui 
 presenteront le duel sans permission du Prince, 
 ie croy qu'ils seront plus retenus, & qu'ils accep- 
 teront vne satisfaction non moins honorable qu'as- 
 seuree. A quoy ils doiuent estre conuiez par 
 r apprehension d'vn supplice infame, afin que 
 ceux qui cherchent I'honneur aux duels n'y 
 gaignent rien sinon vne infamie pour eux & leur
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 194 
 
 endure that they waste them without :his consent. 
 Therefore he must not forbid the combat, when 
 the offended party has not sufficient proofs of the 
 wrong which he says he has received, and that 
 he has though nevertheless it may be surmised to 
 be true: all this to avoid the assassinations and 
 factions that might arise, for lack of giving such a 
 permission. For very often two men are so furious 
 one against the other, that it is impossible to accord 
 them, and what is worse, if they are rich and power- 
 ful, they cause partisanships in a town, or kingdom, 
 so that it is expedient to let them fight, so that 
 their blood should stamp out the fire of civil strife 
 which might be lighted : but in order not to come to 
 such extremes, there is no way but to divert quar- 
 rels by an ignominious punishment, as we have 
 said. Some one perhaps would like better to pre- 
 sent a challenge, than to demand in court reparation 
 for having been given the lie, or some other affront : 
 but when they see their enemies so badly pun- 
 ished for an insulting speech, and when besides 
 they consider the infamy with which those will be 
 punished who press a duel without permission of 
 the Prince, I believe they will be more self restrained 
 and that they will accept a satisfaction no less hon- 
 orable than assured. To which they must be in- 
 vited by the fear of an infamous punishment, so 
 that those who seek honor by duels shall gain 
 nothing thereby except infamy for themselves and
 
 195 LE NOVVEAV CYN^E. 
 
 122 posterite. Car c'est vne coustume bestiale] & qui n'a 
 iamais este vsitee parmy les plus fameuses nations, 
 sinon en faict de guerre, lors qu'vn homme s'offroit 
 de combattre pour I'honneur de son pays, ou lors 
 que deux peuples ennemis pour espargner le sang re- 
 mettoient la decision de leurs querelles a I'euenement 
 d'vn combat particulier entre 2. ou 3. hommes, 
 qu'ils choisissoient d'vne part & autres, a condition 
 que leur victoire tourneroit au profit de leurs com- 
 patriotes, qui donneroient la loy au parti vaincu. 
 Ainsi le different des Romains & Albanois fut ter- 
 mine par le combat des trois Curiaces & trois Hora- 
 ces: & d'autant que ceux-cy qui combattoient pour 
 les Romains remporterent la victoire, les Albanois 
 aussi-tost quitterent les armes & se sousmirent k 
 leurs ennemis suiuant ce qui auoit este accorde. 
 Mais ie ne trouue en toutes les histoires aucune 
 inimitie plus honorablement terminee que celle 
 de Varenus & Pulfio. Ces deux soldats de Cesar 
 auoient tousiours de grandes contestations, & ne 
 se pouuoient reconcilier, iusques a ce qu'estans vn 
 
 123 iour proches de I'ennemy,] Pulfio s'aduisa de dire 
 k son aduersaire. Que tardons nous Varenus, de 
 monstrer nostre vaillance en vne si belle occasion ? 
 C'est a ceste heure que Ton verra lequel de nous 
 deux sera le plus habille homme. Et apres auoir 
 dit ces parolles il se ietta a corps perdu au 
 trauers des esquadrons ennemis, & en tua plusiers: 
 mais en fin il fut inuesti d'vne grande multitude
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 196 
 
 their posterity. For it is a beastly custom and 
 which has never been used among the most famous 
 nations, except in case of war, when one man 
 offered himself to fight for the honor of his country, 
 or when two hostile peoples, in order to save blood- 
 shed, referred the decision of their quarrel to the 
 outcome of a private combat between two or three 
 men, who were chosen specially by each side, on 
 condition that their victory would redound to the 
 profit of their compatriots, who would impose the 
 law on the conquered party. Thus the quarrel 
 between the Romans and Albans was terminated 
 by the combat of the three Curiaces and the three 
 Horaces: and in as much as those who fought for 
 the Romans carried off the victory, the Albans at 
 once grounded their arms and submitted to their 
 enemies according to what had been agreed upon. 
 But I do not find in all the histories any enmity 
 more honorably ended than that of Varenus and 
 Pulfio. These two soldiers of Caesar always had 
 great debates, and could not become friends, until 
 one day, being close to the enemy, it occurred to 
 Pulfio to say to his rival : "Why do we tarry, Vare- 
 nus, to prove our courage on such a lucky occasion? 
 Now is the time that will be demonstrated which of 
 us two is the more skillful man. ' ' And after having 
 spoken these words he threw himself headlong 
 among the squadrons of the enemy, and killed 
 several: but finally he was surrounded by a great
 
 197 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 qui le terrassa. Varenus apparceuant cela & craig- 
 nant d'estre repute lasche, accburut incontinent au 
 secours de Pulfio. Ce que les ennemis voyans quit- 
 tent cestui-cy, & se ruent sur Varenus. Pulfio 
 qui auoit este desgage par son ancien aduersaire, 
 ne le laissa point en telle necessite, & pour luy rendre 
 la pareille, le deffend contre les ennemis, & le deliure 
 d'vn peril ineuitable. Ainsi ils se reconcilierent 
 auec honneur & applaudissement de toute rarmee. 
 Si h I'exemple de ces soldats, ceux qui ont quelque 
 chose a demesler ensemble esprouuoient leur valeur 
 contre vn ennemy commun, ils seroient plus loiiables. 
 124 Mais en ce temps les regies de vertu] & generosity 
 sont peruerties: & nous mettons le point d'honneur 
 en ie ne sgay quelles petites braueries, que les an- 
 ciens ont mesprise, & mesmes les Turcs se moc- 
 quent des duels, & les attribuent a vne foiblesse 
 d' esprit ou impertinence. En contreschange nous 
 les osons bien appeller barbares: comme si Ton 
 pouuoit imaginer vne barbaric plus grande, que 
 de se battre auec ses compatriot es amys, parens, 
 & garder contre eux des inimitiez irreconciliables. 
 La paix vniuerselle pouri'a remedier a ce mal, si 
 nous y pouuons paruenir, & les actes d'hostilite 
 publique estans defendus, il y a apparence, que 
 les haynes particulieres cesseront ou seront 
 addoucies. Quant on aura gaigne ce poinct, il 
 faudra regler la despence d'vn chacun, afin qu'il ne
 
 the; new cyneas. 198 
 
 multitude who threw him down. Varenus seeing 
 this and fearing to be reputed a coward, ran at 
 once to the succor of Pulfio. Which the enemies 
 seeing left this one, and threw themselves upon 
 Varenus. Pulfio who had been disengaged by his 
 ancient rival, did not leave him in such stress, and 
 in order to render him the equivalent, defended 
 him against the enemy, and delivered him from 
 certain peril. Thus they became reconciled with 
 honor and applause of the whole army. If, fol- 
 lowing the example of these soldiers, those who 
 have something to settle with each other would 
 try their valor against a common enemy, they 
 woiild be more praiseworthy. But at the present 
 time the rules of virtue and generosity are per- 
 verted: and we place the point of honor in I know 
 not what little brave deeds, which the ancients 
 disdained, and even the Turks mock at duels, and 
 attribute them to feebleness of mind or nonsense. 
 In exchange we dare to call them barbarians: as if 
 one could imagine a greater barbarity than to 
 fight with one's compatriots, friends, parents, and 
 retain against them irreconcilable ill wills. Uni- 
 versal peace can remedy this evil, if we can reach 
 it, and the acts of public hostility being forbidden, 
 there is a possibility that individual hatreds will 
 cease or will be softened. When this point will 
 have been gained, it will be necessary to regulate 
 the expenses of each one, in order that he does not
 
 199 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 prodigue son bien. Ce qui n'est pas de petite im- 
 portance pour la conseruation d'vn estat, pource 
 que les prodigues estans deuenus necessiteux, comme 
 ils ne peuuent faillir, chercheront des occasions de 
 se replumer aux despens d'autruy, afin d'entretenir 
 leurs superfluitez accoustumees. S'il y a quelque 
 
 125 rejmuement, ces gens la s'y portent tousiours des 
 premiers: & Catilina n'auoit quasi point d'autres 
 partisans que ceux qui auoient mange leur bien 
 aux cabarets, bordeaux, & breslans. Les cabarets 
 ne sont que pour les passans. Les bordeaux sont 
 tolerez en quelque pais pour euiter vn plus grand 
 mal: & neantmoins il n'en seroit pas besoing, si 
 la police des Romains auoit lieu, qui conuioient 
 leur citoyens a se marier, en leur proposant plu- 
 sieurs beaux priuileges. Non que ie vueille con- 
 damner le celibat des Prestres & religieux, mais 
 il seroit expedient que le reste du peuple fut con- 
 trainct de prendre femme a I'exemple des Chinois, 
 qui donnent vne vacation a leurs enfans, & les ma- 
 rient de bonne heure, de peur qu'ils ne se desbau- 
 chent: ioinct que le principal piuot d'vn Empire 
 sont les marriages. Tant y a que le plus qu'on peut 
 empescher les paillardises c'est le meilleur. Car ce 
 sont preludes d' adult eres, & suffit d'endurer les vices 
 qui se font en cache tte, sans permettre encore 
 d'en tenir boutique. C'est pourquoy ces lieux 
 
 126 infames doiuent estre defendus,] ou la ieunesse perd
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 200 
 
 waste his wealth. This is of no small importance 
 for the conservation of a State, because the prodigals 
 having become needy, as they cannot fail, to do, will 
 seek for occasions to recoup themselves at the ex- 
 pense of others, in order to maintain their accus- 
 tomed superfluities. If there is any trouble, those 
 people always go there among the first : and Catiline 
 had hardly any other partisans except those 
 who had eaten their wealth in the taverns, 
 brothels and gambling houses. Taverns are only 
 for the passer by, the brothels are tolerated in some 
 countries to avoid a greater evil: and nevertheless 
 they would not be needed, if the policy of the Ro- 
 mans was in force, which invited their citizens to 
 marry, by proposing several beautiful privileges. 
 Not that I wish to condemn the celibacy of the 
 priests and religious orders, but it would be ex- 
 pedient that the rest of the people was forced to 
 take a wife according to the example of the Chi- 
 nese, who give a vocation to their children, and 
 marry them early, for fear that they become de- 
 bauched: added that the principal pivot of an 
 empire are the marriages. So much is there in this 
 that the more one can prevent the whoremongers 
 the better it is. For these are preludes of adul- 
 tery, and it suffices to endure the vices that are 
 committed in secret, without yet allowing a shop to 
 be kept for them. It is for that that these infa- 
 mous places must be forbidden, where youth loses
 
 201 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 le corps, & les biens : en quoy ils sont plus pernicieux 
 que les breslans, qui ne consument sinon que 1' argent. 
 Et toutesfois les anciens preuoyans le malheur qui 
 en pouuoit arriuer, ne permettoient ioiier de bon, 
 ny mesme faire aucune gageure sinon aux ieux 
 honnestes, comme en celuy de la luicte, du palet, 
 de la course, & autres semblables qui se font auec 
 I'exercice du corps. lis reprouuoient totalement 
 les ieux de hazard, qui sont auiourd'huy si or- 
 dinaires en Europe, que les grands & petit s, les 
 hommes & femmes n'ont poinct de plus beau passe 
 temps qu'a ioiier en vn coup de la meilleure partie 
 de leur vaillant, & aucunefois la totalite. Quelques 
 vns se ruinent k faire des festins, dont la super- 
 fluity est indifferemment permise k toute personne, 
 encore que les Romains y ayent apporte plusieurs 
 reglemens, en limit ant la despence qu'on debuoit 
 faire en vn banquet, & le nombre de ceux qui pou- 
 127 uoient y assister. II est vray que ceste police] estoit 
 mal gardee, comme de faict il semble impossible 
 de I'obseruer, pource qu'on n'ira pas au logis d'vn 
 homme pour veoir ce qu'il mange, ou pour compter 
 ses compagnons de table. Neantmoins d'autant 
 que les affaires domestiques principalement les ban- 
 quets & ieux ne sont pas si occult es, que finalement 
 ils ne viennent en euidence, ce seroit le debuoir 
 d'vn magistrat d 'informer contre ces manuals mes- 
 nages. Car qui ne iugeroit digne de punition la 
 friandise d'vn homme, qui achepteroit vn mulct 
 de mer quatre cents francs, comme fit Asinius
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 202 
 
 its body and wealth: in which they are worse than 
 the gambHng houses, which only swallow up money. 
 And nevertheless the ancients foreseeing the harm 
 that could result therefrom did not permit real 
 playing, nor even the making of any wager except 
 on honest games, as in that of wrestling, disk throw- 
 ing, running, and other similar ones that involve 
 bodily exercise. They reproved entirely the games 
 of chance, which are to-day so common in Europe 
 that the great and little, men and women, have no 
 better pastime than to play at one stroke the better 
 part of their fortune, and sometimes the totality. 
 A few ruin themselves in giving feasts, the super- 
 fluity of which is indifferently permitted to any 
 person, although the Romans regulated them with 
 a number of rules, by limiting the amount that 
 might be spent on a banquet, and the number of 
 those who could take part in it. It is true that 
 this policy was badly kept, since as a fact it seems 
 impossible to observe it; because one does not go 
 to the home of a man to see what he eats, nor to 
 count his companions at table. Nevertheless in 
 as much as domestic affairs principally the ban- 
 quets and games are not so occult, that finally 
 they do not come into evidence, it should be the 
 duty of a magistrate to inform against those bad 
 households. For who will not judge worthy of 
 punishment the greediness of a man, who bought a 
 sea mullet for four hundred francs, as did Asinius
 
 203 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 Celer? Qui n'auroit honte de veoir le fils d'vn baste- 
 leur ^sope aualer en vne seule verree pour cinquante 
 mil francs de perles, apres les auoir premierement 
 fait fondre dans le vinaigre? Qui ne detesteroit la 
 gourmandise de ce vilain Apicius, qui mangea pres 
 de deux millions d'escus, & voyant qu'il ne luy 
 restoit plus que cinq cens mille francs, s'empoisonna 
 craignant de mourir de faim? La terre deuroit en- 
 gloutir ces monstres qui abusent ainsi de ses richesses. 
 128 Or ce seroit peu de chose] s'ils ne se perdoient qu'eux 
 mesmes, mais nous voyons que leur mine s'estend 
 sur leurs creanciers, ausquels ils font ordinaire- 
 ment cession. Car ils empruntent de tous costez, 
 & trouuent facilement credit, pour 1' opinion qu'ils 
 donnent de leur opulence & liberalite: puis la pau- 
 urete fille de luxe entre en leur maison & les con- 
 trainct tout a coup de faire banqueroute. Telles 
 gens deuroient estre adiugez comme esclaures k 
 leurs creanciers, a faute de payement suiuant la 
 coustume ancienne qui est encore pratiquee en 
 Ethiopie & aux Indes. On ne verroit point tant 
 d 'affront eurs, cessionnaires, & coquins. Chacun re- 
 gleroit mieux sa despense, non seulement celle de 
 bouche, mais aussi celles des habits, dont la super- 
 fluite appauurit pareillement beaucoup de families. 
 Pour y remedier on a faict des Edicts en France, mais 
 sans aucun effect, d'autant que les officiers de ius- 
 tice n'oseroient les executer a I'encontre des grands, 
 qui les premiers y contreuiennent, au mespris
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 204 
 
 Celer? Who would not be ashamed to see the son 
 of a mountebank ^sope swallow in a single glass 
 for fifty thousand francs of pearls, after having 
 first had them melted in vinegar? Who would 
 not detest the gluttony of that vile Apicius, who 
 ate nearly two millions ecus, and seeing that there 
 remained to him only five hundred thousand francs, 
 poisoned himself for fear of dying of hunger? The 
 earth should swallow up these monsters who thus 
 abuse of its riches. Now it would be of little con- 
 sequence if they only destroyed themselves, but 
 we see that their ruin extends to their creditors, to 
 whom they ordinarily make a transfer. For they 
 borrow on all sides, and easily find credit, on ac- 
 count of the good opinion that they give of their 
 wealth and liberality: then poverty, daughter of 
 luxury, enters their house and forces them all of 
 a sudden into bankruptcy. Such people should 
 be adjudged as slaves to their creditors, for failure 
 to make payment according to the ancient custom 
 that is still practiced in Ethiopia and in the Indies. 
 One will not see so many insulters, grantees, and 
 rascals. Each one would regulate better his ex- 
 penses, not only those for food but also that for 
 clothes, the superfluity of which impoverishes many 
 families. In order to remedy this edicts have been 
 issued in France, but without result, since the 
 officers of justice do not dare to enforce them in the 
 case of the great, who the first disregard them, in
 
 205 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 du Souuerain qui ne deuroit publier aucunes ordon- 
 
 129 nances, ou les faire mieux obseruer,] & commencer 
 la reformation des abus par ses domestiques. Car il 
 n'y a meilleur moyen de ranger le peuple que celuy- 
 Ik puisque naturellement il se porte k contrefaire 
 les actions de la Cour. Que les Seigneurs quittent 
 le satin & velours: le bourgeois quittera aussi-tost 
 ces estofifes, sans attendre aucun aduertissement : 
 mais tant qu'il verra reluire le clinquant d'or & 
 d' argent sur les habits des nobles, il engagera plus- 
 tost tout son bien, qu'il n'en porte. le sgay que 
 plusieurs peuples ne sont pas en ce danger: aussi 
 ce n'est pas h eux a qui ie m'addresse. C'est prin- 
 cipalement aux peuples de par dega Francois, Hes- 
 pagnols, Anglois, qui font vertu du luxe, & esti- 
 ment vn homme mechanique s'il ne porte luy & 
 sa femme autant en or & pierreries, comme il suffi- 
 roit pour achepter vne prouince. Si la censure de 
 laquelle nous parlerons cy apres, estoit restablie, on 
 auroit vn beau subiect de s 'informer de la vie de 
 ces piaffeurs, pour scauoir d'ou leur sont venues ces 
 delices, & quel moyen ils ont de les entretenir: mais 
 
 130 I'exemple du Souuerain est] le plus court chemin 
 pour remedier h tels abus, qui sont plus pernicieux 
 qu'on ne pense, attendu qu'ils attirent vne corruption 
 de moeurs, ou pour le moins ils en sont les indices. 
 Car vous ne voyez gueres d'hommes qui h la 
 mode des soldats de Cesar puissent bien combatre
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 206 
 
 contempt of the sovereign, who should not publish 
 any ordinances, or cause them to be better ob- 
 served, and begin the reformation of abuses by his 
 servants. For there is no better way to make the 
 people do right than that one, since naturally they 
 tend to imitate the doings of the court. If the 
 lords leave off satin and velvet : the burgher will at 
 once cast off those materials, without waiting for 
 any notice: but so long as he shall see the tinsel of 
 gold and silver glitter on the clothes of the nobles, 
 he will rather mortgage all his wealth, than not 
 wear them. I know that several peoples are not 
 in this danger : also it is not to them that I address 
 myself. It is principally to the peoples on this 
 side French, Spaniards, English, who make of 
 luxury a virtue, and consider a man a mechanic 
 if he and his wife do not wear in gold and precious 
 stones, as much as would suffice to buy a province. 
 If the censure of which we shall speak hereafter, 
 was re-established, one would have a fine chance to 
 inform one's self about the lives of those showers 
 off; to know whence those delights came to them, 
 and what means they have to keep them up: but 
 the example of the sovereign is the shortest way to 
 remedy such abuses, which are more pernicious 
 than one thinks, since they bring about a corrup- 
 tion of morals, or at least they are signs of this. 
 For we do not see many men who according to 
 the custom of the soldiers of Caesar can fight well
 
 207 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 estant parfumez, ou qui comme Aristippus, soient 
 incorruptibles parmy les bombances des Bachanales. 
 Ces ornemens du corps si affectez descouurent vn nat- 
 urel effemine, & peu soigneux des actions vertueuses. 
 Aussi voyons nous que les peuples addonnez au 
 luxe sont plus enclins a toutes meschancetez, & 
 partant il le faut empescher ou punir comme vn 
 vice contagieux, & qui en amene d'autres. le ne 
 parleray point de plusieurs crimes abominables, 
 comme de magie, adult ere, blaspheme, & atheisme, 
 pource qu'ils sont plus cachez & plus rares: au 
 demeurant ils les faut chastier selon les coustumes 
 du pais. le ne me suis arreste qu'aux vices plus 
 ordinaires & scandaleux, dont la punition est sur 
 tout necessaire pour la manutention d'vn est at. 
 Maintenant il faut aduiser a la reconpense des 
 merites, qui n'est pas moins considerable. La peine 
 131 & le] loyer sont les deux moyens de garder vne 
 Republique, & les principaux effects de la iustice 
 distributiue. La seuerite des supplices empesche 
 le desbordement des meschancetez: La reconpense 
 conuie les hommes k bien faire. Elle est deue k 
 ceux qui ont faict quelque bon office au Prince ou au 
 public. II est bien raisonnable qu'ils soient recog- 
 neus, & ce seroit ingratitude de faire autrement. 
 Mais aussi il ne faut pas oublier les hommes de vertu, 
 & d'industrie, puis qu'ils ont des qualitez qui les 
 releuent par dessus le vulgaire & les rendent capables
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 208 
 
 being perfumed, or like Aristippus, are incorrupti- 
 ble among the good cheer of the Bacchanals. These 
 ornaments of the body so much sought after dis- 
 close an effeminate nature, and one caring little 
 for virtuous actions. Therefore do we see that the 
 peoples given over to luxury are more inclined to 
 all wrong doing, and therefore it must be stopped 
 or punished like a contagious vice, and one which 
 brings others. I shall not speak of several abom- 
 inable crimes, such as magic, adultery, blasphemy, 
 and atheism, because they are more hidden and 
 more rare: after all they must be punished accord- 
 ing to the customs of the country. I have halted 
 only to consider the more ordinary and scandalous 
 vices, the punishment of which is especially neces- 
 sary for the maintenance of a state. Now it is 
 necessary to take advice concerning the recom- 
 pense of merit, which is not less important. Pun- 
 ishment and salaries are the two means to main- 
 tain a Republic, and the principal effects of dis- 
 tributive justice. The severity of punishments pre- 
 vents the overflow of wrong doings: Recompense 
 incites men to do well. It is due to those who have 
 done some good deed for the Prince or the public. 
 It is very reasonable that they should be recog- 
 nized, and it would be ingratitude to do otherwise. 
 But also the men of virtue and industry must not 
 be forgotten, since they have qualities that raise 
 them above the vulgar and make them capable
 
 209 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 de mettre k execution des choses grandes. Or il y 
 a deux sortes de reconpense, k sgauoir profit, & 
 honneur, encore que bien souuent elles se ren- 
 contrent ensemble, comme les estats, offices, & com- 
 missions, qui apportent de I'honneur auec vtilite. 
 Vn Monarque doibt distribuer liberal ement I'vn & 
 r autre aux personnes de merit e, ce qu'il ne fait 
 pas souuent, pour la difficulte qu'on a de I'aborder, 
 si bien qu'il ne cognoist que ses domestiques, ou 
 ceux qui luy sont recommandez par ses fauorits, 
 132 qui font des amys aiix despens du Prince,] & le 
 bloquent de telle fagon qu'on ne peut auoir accez k 
 luy, que par leur entremise. Titus disoit qu'il ne fal- 
 loit pas qu'vn homme sortit mal content de la com- 
 pagnie d'vn Prince. Auiourd'huy on est bien en 
 autres termes: car auparauant qu'on parle k luy, on 
 a subiect de s'attrister. Certainement vn Roy feroit 
 tort k sa maieste, s'il se familiarisoit indifferemment 
 k toutespersonnes : mais il ne se doit rendre inac- 
 cessible k ceux qui luy ont faict ou peuuent faire 
 quelque signale seruice, afin qu'il bailie k ceux Ik vn 
 iuste loyer, & k ceux-cy I'esperance d'en auoir quand 
 ils I'auront merite. En somme, il luy importe de 
 cognoistre luy mesme ses subiects, afin qu'il iuge 
 ceux qui sont propres k le seruir, & qu'il soit aduerti 
 de beaucoup de choses qui luy sont celees par 
 ses domestiques. Ainsi il preuiendra le plus 
 dangereux mal qui soit en vn estat, k sgauoir le
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 210 
 
 of executing great things. Now there are two 
 kinds of recompense, to wit, profit and honor, and 
 very often they are found together, as the pOvSitions, 
 offices, and commissions, which bring honor with 
 utiHty. A monarch must distribute Hberally the 
 one and the other to persons of merit, which he does 
 not often do, on account of the difficulty one has 
 in reaching him, so much so that he knows only 
 his servants, or those who are recommended to 
 him by his favorites, who make friends at the cost 
 of the Prince, and block him in such a way that 
 one cannot have access to him, except by their 
 favor. Titus said that a man should not come 
 forth displeased from the company of a Prince. 
 To-day we are on a very different footing: for 
 before one can speak to him, there is cause for 
 sadness. Certainly a King would do wrong to his 
 Majesty if he became indifferently familiar with 
 all persons: but he must not render himself in- 
 accessible to those who have rendered him or may 
 render him some signal service, in order that he 
 may grant to those a just salary, and to these 
 the hope of having one when they shall have de- 
 served it. On the whole, it is important for him 
 to know his subjects himself, in order that he may 
 judge those who are capable of serving him, and 
 that he may be advised of many things that are 
 sealed to him by his servants. Thus he will pre- 
 vent most dangerous evil that there is in a State,
 
 211 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 mescontentement qu'vn homme regoit de se veoir 
 recule de la faueur de son Prince, de laquelle il a vne 
 iuste ialousie pour sa qualite ou son merite. II est 
 bien vray que les faueurs des Roys ne se peuuent 
 
 133 partager esjgallement : aussi ma proposition ne tend 
 pas h, limiter leurs affections & inclinations natu- 
 relles: Seulement ie dis qu'ils ne doiuent fermer 
 la porte de leur bienueillance k ceux qui en sont 
 dignes, & que le plus qu'ils peuuent obliger de telles 
 gens c'est le meilleur, attendu que la pluralite d'amis 
 est necessaire a vn Monarque, laquelle il ne peut 
 acquerir ny conseruer sinon par vne liberalite hon- 
 neste & conforme h la condition de celuy qui la 
 receura. Et afin que ses dons soient bien employ ez, 
 d'autant qu'il ne peut cognoistre tous les gens de 
 bien, il luy est expedient d'auoir h la fagon des an- 
 ciens Empereur, vn certain Secretaire, qui I'aduer- 
 tisse de ceux qui sont capables de le seruir en quel- 
 que charge, ou qui s'en sont autresfois bien acquit- 
 tez, afin qu'apres auoir este bien informe de leur 
 suffisance, il leur donne de I'aduis de son conseil, 
 les bons gouuernemens ou commissions honorables. 
 Mais auiourd'huy que la venalite des offices est par 
 tout introduicte, on a beau auoir des perfections; 
 qui n'a de 1' argent ne paruiendra iamais aux digni-] 
 
 134 tez publiquement. C'est vn malheur que les 
 guerres ont amene, car elles ont reduit beau- 
 coup de Princes a ceste necessite, de mettre en 
 vente ce qui appartenoit a la vertu. Les guerres
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 212 
 
 to wit, the discontent that a man has to see him- 
 self repulsed from the favor of his Prince, of which 
 he has a just jealousy on account of his rank or his 
 merit. It is quite true that the favor of kings 
 cannot be equally divided: so my proposition 
 does not tend to Hmit their affections and natural 
 inclinations: Only I say that they must not close 
 the door of their good will to those who are worthy 
 of it, and that the more they can oblige such people 
 the better, since a plurality of friends is necessary 
 to a monarch, which he cannot acquire nor con- 
 serve except by an honest liberality and one 
 suitable to the condition of him who receives it. 
 And to the end that his gifts may be well placed, 
 since he cannot know all the good citizens, it is 
 expedient for him to have according to the manner 
 of the ancient Emperors, a certain Secretary, who 
 will advise him of those who are able to serve him 
 in some position, or who formerly acquitted them- 
 selves well of it, so that after having been well 
 informed of their capability, he should give them 
 by the advice of his counsellor, good government 
 positions or honorable commissions. But since 
 to-day the venality of office is every where intro- 
 duced, one may have all the perfections; he who 
 has no money will never arrive to the public dig- 
 nities. This is an evil that war has brought, for it 
 has reduced many Princes to the necessity, of put- 
 ting up for sale what belonged to virtue. War
 
 213 LE NOVVEAV CYN^E. 
 
 cessantes, ils auront assez d'autres expediens plus 
 legitimes pour le fond de leurs finances. Ils n 'auront 
 que faire de donner des pensions aux estrangers, 
 d'entretenir tant de garnisons & morte-payes, & les 
 frais superflus estans retranchez, leur maison reglee, 
 ils n'auront plus subiect de vendre les estats, ny 
 permettre le trafic des gouuernemens tant spiri- 
 tuels que temporels, ny des offices de indicature, 
 qui est la source de tous desordres: occasion pour- 
 quoy Alexandre Seuere protest oit de ne point en- 
 durer les marchands d'offices, pource qu' vn achep- 
 teur est contrainct de vendre. le ne mettray point 
 en auant ceste question, s'il faut que les estats soient 
 perpetuels ou non. EUe a este debattue auec des 
 raisons d'vne part & d'autre, ausquelles ie suis 
 indifferent, pourueu qu'on donne les dignitez aux 
 hommes vertueux: sans auoir esgard aux moyens 
 ny k la race, lesquelles choses ne sont considerables, 
 135 sinon] quand elles sont coniointes auec la vertu, 
 & alors elles sont dignes de quelque prerogatiue. 
 Les Romains entendoient bien cela (ie nomme 
 souuent ce peuple, pource qu'il nous fournit de 
 tresbeaux exemples en toute sorte.) lis choisissoient 
 pour iuges les plus riches citoyens par la Pompeia: 
 outre plus ils ne donnoient I'ordre de cheualerie 
 sinon k celuy qui pour le moins auoit vaillant 
 vingt mil francs, & pour estre Senateur il falloit 
 auoir vne fois autant. lis ne vendoient pas en ce 
 faisant les offices, & si ils remedioient aux con-
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 214 
 
 ceasing, they will have enough other more legiti- 
 mate expedients for the base of their finances. 
 They will not be obliged to give pensions to for- 
 eigners, to maintain so many garrisons and lands in 
 mortmain, and the superfluous expenses being cut 
 down, their house put in order, they will no longer 
 have cause to sell the public positions, nor permit 
 the traffic of the governments as well spiritual as 
 temporal, nor the offices of the judiciary, which 
 is the cause of all disorders: for which reason 
 Alexander Severus protested he would not endure 
 the sellers of offices, because a buyer is forced to 
 sell. I shall not bring forward the question, as to 
 whether it is necessary that the offices shall be 
 perpetual or not. It has been debated with argu- 
 ments for and against, to which I am indifferent, 
 provided the dignities are given to virtuous men: 
 without having respect for the means nor the race, 
 which things are not of importance unless they are 
 joined with virtue, and then they are worthy of 
 some prerogatives. The Romans understood that 
 well (I often name that people, because it furnishes 
 us with very good examples of every kind). They 
 chose for judges the richest citizens by the Pom- 
 peia: besides this they did not give the order of 
 knighthood except to him who at least had twenty 
 thousand francs, and to be Senator it was neces- 
 sary to have as much again. They did not sell in 
 so doing the offices, and thus they guarded against
 
 215 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 cussions ausquelles vn pauure se laissera plustost 
 aller qu'vn riche. La noblesse de race merite aussi 
 quelque consideration, & est k presumer que le fils 
 d'vn bon pere se portera heritier de ses vertus, & ap- 
 prehendera le blasme, s'il a quelque peu de sentiment. 
 Partant il doit estre prefere a celuy dont les ances- 
 tres sont incongneus, en cas qu'ils concurrent tous 
 devix en capacite & preud'hommie. Mais il faut 
 que la vertu aye tousiours le dessus en matiere 
 d'honneurs & recompenses: autrement les affaires 
 136 n'iront iamais bien. Et encore qu'il] semble diffi- 
 cile a vn Monarque d'esconduire vn frere ou vne 
 mere qui luy present era quelqu'vn pour estre pourueu 
 de quelque charge ou benefice, neantmoins telles 
 recommandations ne doiuent auoir lieu, si elles ne 
 sont fondees sur le merite du personnage qui est 
 presente. Que si d'auenture il ayme quelques par- 
 ticuliers, comme il arriue: pour le moins que les 
 dons qu'il leur fera ayent quelque proportion a 
 leur qualite, qu'ils ne passent point si excessiue- 
 ment leur merite, que sa liberalite ne cause point 
 vn mescontentement de ceux dont il ne doibt mes- 
 priser le seruice: Qu'il considere qu'on doit s'ac- 
 quitter auant que donner, & qu'il n'y a debte plus le- 
 gitime que la recompense de la vertu, qui gist princi- 
 palement aux dignitez & honneurs. En quoy le dit 
 Empereur Seuere estoit si ceremonieux, qu'il decla- 
 roit par affiches publics les noms de ceux qu'il vouloit 
 honorer de quelque commission ou gouuernement,
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 216 
 
 the peculations in which a poor man is more likely 
 to indulge than a rich one. The nobility of race 
 merits also some consideration, and it is to be pre- 
 sumed that the son of a good father will bear him- 
 self heir of his virtues, and will dread blame, if he 
 has any sentiment. Therefore he must be pre- 
 ferred to him whose ancestors are unknown, m case 
 they are both equal in capacity and goodness. 
 But virtue must always have the upper hand m 
 matters of honor and recompense: otherwise affairs 
 will never move smoothly. And although it seems 
 difficult for a monarch to show the door to a brother 
 or a mother who presents to him some one to be 
 provided with some post or benefice, nevertheless 
 such recommendations must not take place, unless 
 they are based on the merit of the personage who 
 is presented. That if perchance he likes some 
 individual, as happens: at least the gifts that he 
 makes them should have some proportion to their 
 rank that he surpasses not so greatly their ment, 
 that his liberality causes discontent among those 
 whose services he must not disdain: Let him con- 
 sider that one must pay as well as give, and that 
 there is no debt more legitimate than the reward- 
 ing of virtue, which lies principally in dignities 
 and honors. In which the said Emperor Severus 
 was so ceremonious, that he announced by public 
 posters the names of those whom he wished to 
 honor with some commission or governmental office,
 
 217 LE NOVVEAV CYN^E. 
 
 & exhortoit le peuple k les accuser si d'auen- 
 ture lis se trouuoient reprehensibles, a condition 
 toutesfois que le calomniateur seroit puni de mort. 
 
 137 II auoit apris cela] des Atheniens qui examinoient 
 la vie de leurs magistrats, & establissoient pour 
 cet effect certains maistres des Comptes. Quand 
 done on aura examine les meurs d'vn chacun, on 
 le pouruoiera selon sa capacite. S'il est vaillant 
 & fort, on luy baillera des gouuernemens & charges 
 militaires: S'il est prudent & politiqiie, on le fera 
 Conseiller d' est at: s'il est entier & incorruptible 
 on le fera luge, on luy baillera le maniement des 
 finances s'il est exempt d'auarice, les dignitez Ec- 
 clesiastiques, s'il est pieux & deuot. Ainsi le monde 
 sera content, le Prince sera serui h son honneur & 
 au profit du peuple, qui n'aura point occasion de 
 murmurer voyant vn si bel ordre en I'estat, & la 
 iustice bien administree. Et afin que le Royaume 
 soit pourueu non seulement de gens de bien, mais 
 aussi d'habiles hommes, il faudra exciter 1 'Industrie 
 & proposer quelque loyer h ceux qui excelleront 
 es arts & sciences. Ceux qui mesprisent les gens 
 d' esprit & de sgauoir sont ou barbares ou stupides, 
 & plusieurs le font par vn despit qu'ils ont d'auoir 
 vn esprit grossier, & voudroient que tous les 
 
 138 hommes fussent ignorans,] afin que leur honte fust 
 cachee par la multitude de leurs semblables. La
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 218 
 
 and he urged the people to accuse them if perchance 
 they were unworthy, on condition however that 
 the slanderer should be punished with death. 
 He had learnt that from the Athenians who 
 examined into the lives of their magistrates, and 
 established for this purpose certain masters of ac- 
 counts. When then one shall have examined the 
 habits of each one, one will provide for him accord- 
 ing to his capacity. If he is valiant and strong, 
 one will grant governments and military charges: 
 If he is prudent and politic, one will make him a 
 Councillor of State: if he is whole and incorrupti- 
 ble one will make him a judge, one will grant him 
 the management of the finances if he is ex- 
 empt from avarice, ecclesiastical dignities, if he 
 is pious and devout. Thus the world will be con- 
 tent, the Prince will be served with honor and 
 profit to the people, who will have no occasion to 
 murmur seeing such good order in the State, and 
 justice well administered. And to the end that 
 the kingdom be supplied not only with people of 
 means, but also with skillful men, it will be neces- 
 sary to arouse industry and offer some reward to 
 those who excel in the arts and sciences. Those 
 who disdain persons of thought and knowledge are 
 either barbarous or stupid, and many do it because 
 they are vexed that they have a coarse mind, and 
 would wish that all men were ignorant, so that their 
 shame might be hidden by the multitude of their
 
 219 LE NOVVEAV CYN^E. 
 
 science tient le premier rang d'honneur apres la vertu. 
 Encore ie n'entens pas icy conprendre soubs le nom 
 de vertu ceste vaillance vulgaire, dont les hommes 
 font tant de parade. la Dieu ne plaise que ie 
 vueille postposer vne perfection diuine a vne gene- 
 rosite brutale, qui n'a que le masque de vertu, 
 & n'a autre fin que pillages & tueries. Les plus 
 grands Princes ont tousiours respecte les doctes, 
 & leur ont donne ou offert de tresbeaux appointe- 
 mens. Du temps de I'Empereur Commode, les 
 professeurs de Philosophic auoient par an six cens 
 escus Romains, qui pouuoient valloir trois mil 
 francs de nostre monnoye. Sous Marc Aurele les 
 Rhetoriciens auoient dix mille drachmes: (c'est 
 plus de deux mille liures.) Vespasien leur auoit 
 auparauant donne cinq mille francs. Mais ce 
 n'est rien a comparaison de la liberalite de Con- 
 stance qui donna au Rhetoricien Eumenius iusques 
 k trente mil liures de pension: Et ie croy que le 
 139 Roy d' Angle terre] n'en eust pas moins donne k 
 nostre Budee, si le Roy Francois n'eust este k bon 
 droict ialoux d'vn personnage si excellent en la 
 cognoissance des langues Grecque & Latine. Que 
 diray ie de Cesar, Charlemagne, & infinis autres qui 
 ont voulu eterniser leur nom par leurs escrits, aussi 
 bien que par leurs exploicts belliqueux ? Car il ne 
 faut pas penser que la science abastardisse le coura- 
 ge d'vn homme, ou qu'elle le rende inhabile 
 aux armes, comme les Scythes se sont autres
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 220 
 
 fellows. Science holds the first rank of honor 
 after virtue. Again I do not here mean to under- 
 stand under the name of virtue that vulgar courage 
 of which men make such parade. God forbid that 
 I should call divine perfection a brutal generality, 
 which has only the mask of virtue, and has no other 
 ends than pillage and slaughter. The greatest 
 Princes have always respected the learned, and 
 have given or offered them very fine appointments. 
 In the time of the Emperor Commodus, the pro- 
 fessors of philosophy had six hundred Roman ecus 
 a year, which might be worth three thousand 
 francs of our money. Under Marcus Aurelius the 
 rhetoricians had ten thousand drachms: (that is 
 more than two thousand livres). Vespasian had 
 formerly given them five thousand francs. But 
 it is nothing in comparison with the liberality of 
 Constantius who gave to the rhetorician Eumenius 
 up to thirty thousand livres of pension: And I 
 believe that the King of England would not have 
 given less to our Budee, if the King of France had 
 not been rightfully jealous of a personage excelling 
 so in the knowledge of the Greek and Latin tongues. 
 What shall I say of Caesar, Charlemagne, and an 
 infinity of others who wished to make their names 
 eternal by their writings, as well as by their belli- 
 cose exploits? For it must not be supposed that 
 science lessens the courage of a man, or that it 
 renders him unskillful in arms, as the Scythians
 
 221 LE NOVVEAV CYN^E. 
 
 fois persuadez, lesquels apres auoir pris Athenes 
 vouloient mettre le feu a toutes les bibliotheques 
 qui se trouuoient dedans la ville: mais vn d'entre'ux 
 les empescha, disant qu'il falloit laisser aux Grecs 
 leurs liures, afin qu'en s'amusant h, la lecture ils 
 perdissent leur valeur, & deuinssent plus effeminez & 
 domptables. Les Goths auoient vne mesme opinion, 
 qui ne vouloient pas que leurs Roys fussent instruicts 
 aux bonnes lettres. lis ont bien opere auec ceste 
 phantaise, & ont appris k leurs despens que les 
 plus ignorans & idiots ne sont pas les plus vaillans.] 
 140 Ils ont este batus & chassez comme vilains de tous 
 leurs pays par ceux la mesmes qu'ils auoient en 
 mespris. Leur regne s'est passe si legerement & 
 auec si peu d' effect, que nous n'en voyons presque 
 auiourd'huy rien, sinon les marques d'vne barbaric. 
 L'estat des Atheniens & Romains a este bien plus 
 ferme, qui ont conioinct les exercices d'esprit & de 
 corps: aussi il n'y cut oncques peuple plus vail- 
 lant, plus heureux & plus sage. Mais qu'est-il be- 
 soing de chercher les exemples de I'antiquite, puis 
 que nous voyons en ce siecle que les plus guer- 
 rieres nations de 1' Europe font estime des lettres ? 
 le les nommerois si ie ne craignois de scandaliser 
 les autres. Or iagoit que les sciences liber ales soient 
 preferees aux mechaniques, si ne faut-il pourtant 
 mespriser celles-cy, attendu que les ouurages de main 
 sont necessaires k I'homme, & pour ceste cause
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 222 
 
 formerly persuaded themselves, who after cap- 
 turing Athens wished to set fire to all the libraries 
 which were within the city : but one of them stopped 
 them, saying that they ought to leave to the Greeks 
 their books, to the end that by amusing them- 
 selves in reading they should lose their valor, and 
 become more effeminate and tamable. The Goths 
 were of a similar opinion, they did not wish that 
 their Kings should be instructed in belles lettres. 
 They tried thoroughly this fantasy and learnt to 
 their cost that the most ignorant and idiotic are 
 not the most valiant. They were defeated and 
 chased like serfs from all their lands by those very 
 ones whom they held in contempt. Their rule 
 passed so lightly and with so little effect, that we 
 see scarcely anything of it to-day, unless the marks 
 of a barbarism. The State of the Athenians and 
 Romans was much more firm, which joined together 
 the exercises of the mind and the body: therefore 
 there never was any people more valiant, more 
 happy and more wise. But what need is there to 
 seek for the examples of antiquity, since we see in 
 this century that the most warlike nations of Eu- 
 rope hold letters in esteem? I would name them 
 if I did not fear to scandalize the others. Now 
 I believe that although the liberal sciences are 
 preferable to mechanics, yet one must not despise 
 these latter, since the works of the hand are neces- 
 sary to mankind, and for this cause those who per-
 
 223 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 cetix qui s'en acquittent bien, meritent auoir part 
 aux liberalitez publiques. Le Roy Mythridates 
 ordonna des prix aux meilleurs biberons. Xerxes 
 en decerna h ceux qui inuenteroient quelque 
 
 141 nouuelle] volupte. Les comediens auoient vn 
 salaire pour donner plaisir au peuple. A plus 
 forte raison doit -on recognoistre les artisans, 
 principalement les autheurs des belles inuentions: 
 & ne faut pas faire comme Tibere qui fit mourir 
 celu}^ qui auoit trouue la fagon de rendre le verre 
 malleable: c'estoit couper le chemin a I'industrie, 
 & imiter aucunement les Ephesiens, qui ne pou- 
 uoient souffrir parmy eux vne vertu eminent e, 
 occasion pourquoy Heraclite disoit qu'ils meri- 
 toient tous d'estre pendus. Qui ne iugera dignes de 
 loyer ceux qui ont inuente les horloges & impri- 
 merie ? Qui ne reuerera la memoire de ce braue 
 Neapolitain, qui depuis quatre cens ans a trouue 
 I'eguille marine ? le laisse mille autres inuentions 
 que nous n'aurions pas, si les autheurs d'icelles eus- 
 sent este si cruellement traictez. Certainement il im- 
 porte d'auoir de bons ingenieux, sur tout en Tarchi- 
 tecture, orfeurie, au faict de la nauigation, des forges, 
 & semblables mestiers dont on ne se peut passer. 
 Les dons d'vn Monarque ne seront pas mal em- 
 
 142 ployez en cest endroict. Si ces reuejnus ne sont bas- 
 tans pour recompenser tous les hommes de vertu & 
 d'industrie, pour le moins qu'il contente ceux qui 
 excelleront en ces deux qualitez, bien que ce luy 
 soit vne excuse honteuse d'alleguer sa pauurete,
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 224 
 
 form them well, merit a share in public liberalities. 
 King Mithridates ordered prizes for the best drink- 
 ers. Xerxes awarded prizes to those who invented 
 some new voluptuousness. The comedians had a 
 salary for giving pleasure to the people. For all 
 the more reason one must recognize the artisans, 
 principally the authors of fine inventions: and 
 must not do like Tiberius who put to death the 
 man who discovered how to make glass malleable: 
 that was blocking the path of industry, and imi- 
 tate in nowise the Ephesians, who could not suffer 
 among them an eminent virtue, for which reason 
 Heraclitus said they all deserved to be hung. Who 
 will not judge worthy of a salary those who in- 
 vented clocks and printing? Who will not revere 
 the memory of that brave Neapolitan, who four 
 hundred years ago discovered the mariner's com- 
 pass? I leave aside a thousand other inventions 
 that we should not have, if their authors had been 
 so cruelly treated. Certainly it is of importance 
 to have smart clever people, especially in archi- 
 tecture, the goldsmith's work, the art of navi- 
 gation, forging and similar occupations without 
 which one cannot get along. The gifts of a monarch 
 will not be badly employed in this direction. If 
 his revenues are not sufficient to reward all the 
 men of virtue and industry, at least let him con- 
 tent those who excel in these two qualities, even 
 though it be a shameful excuse to allege his pov-
 
 225 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 notamment en temps de paix, auquel il faict pen 
 de despence, tellement qu'il a dequoy faire ses lar- 
 gesses tant k ses domestiques qu'k plusieurs autres 
 personnes de merit e. Et en ceste action comme 
 en toutes autres la prudence luy seruira de guide, 
 afin qu'il aduise les moyens qu'il a de donner, com- 
 bien, & k qui il donne. II ne faut pas donner in- 
 differemment a tous comme Heliogabale, qui grati- 
 fioit des rufiens & marquereaux. II faut regler sa 
 liberalite selon sa puissance, de peur de tomber 
 en vne pauurete & misere, comme Caligule & Neron. 
 Le sage Roy comptera premierement auec soy 
 mesme, & apres auoir defalque de sa recepte ce qui 
 luy est necessaire pour I'entretenement bonnes te 
 de sa cour, il fera ses liberalitez du surplus, en les 
 accommodant a la condition d'vn chacun. Donc- 
 ques quand il aura recogneu 1 'Industrie d'vn homme, 
 s'il est pauure, il luy donnera pension conuenable: 
 143 s'il est rijche ou noble, il le recompensera en honneur. 
 Car c'est le plus aggreable guerdon qu'on puisse 
 donner k telles gens, qui estiment plus 1' honneur 
 que tous les biens du monde. Aussi c'est le plus 
 grand esguillon de vertu qu'on sgauroit imaginer. 
 L'esperance de I'honneur a faict iadis tant de bons 
 soldats en Grece & en Italic. Et les ieux Olym- 
 piques furent pour cest effect instituez, ou le vic- 
 torieux ne remportoit pour le pris qu'vne simple 
 coronne de chesne. Philippe Macedonien s'eston- 
 noit de ce que les Grecs combattoient pour si peu de
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 226 
 
 erty, notably in times of peace, during which he 
 has small expenses, so much so that he has the 
 wherewithal to make gifts as well to his servants 
 as to several other persons of merit. In this action 
 as in all others prudence will serve him as guide, 
 so that he may consider how he may give, how much, 
 and to whom he gives. One must not give in- 
 differently to all like Heliogabalus, who gratified 
 ruffians and pimps. One must regulate one's lib- 
 erality according to one's power, for fear of falling 
 into poverty and misery, like Cahgula and Nero. 
 The wise King will first count by himself, and after 
 having taken from the receipts what he needs for 
 the honest maintenance of his court, he will make 
 his largesses from the surplus, making them suit- 
 able to the condition of each one. Therefore, 
 when he has recognized the industry of a man, if 
 he is poor, he will give him a suitable pension, if 
 he is rich or noble, he will recompense him in hon- 
 ors. For this is the most agreeable recompense 
 that one can give to such people, who esteem honor 
 more than all the wealth of the world. Also it is 
 the greatest spur of virtue that one could imagine. 
 The hope of honor made formerly so many good 
 soldiers in Greece and Italy. And the Olympic 
 games were instituted for this purpose, where the 
 victor carried off as a prize only a simple crown of 
 oak leaves. Philip of Macedon was astonished 
 that the Greeks would struggle for so small a thing,
 
 227 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 chose, mais il ne regardoit pas k I'honneur 
 inestimable qu'ils receuoient d'autant qu'ils es- 
 toient louez solemnellement, & puis ramenez en 
 leurs pays en bonne compagnie auec applaudis- 
 sement & chants d'allegresse, outre les statues au 
 vif qu'on leur dressoit. A Rome le triomphe es- 
 toit ordonne pour mesme fin aux Generaux d'armees 
 qui auoient remporte vne signalee victoire. Et 
 sans doute I'esperance de ceste gloire leur faisoit 
 mespriser leur propre vie, & I'employer librement 
 pour le seruice de la Republique. Que ne feroit 
 144 vn homme pour] entrer si pompeusement en sa 
 ville? Que n'entreprendroit-il pour auoir I'hon- 
 neur de donner I'espee & I'ordre de cheualerie a 
 vn Roy, comme fit le Capitaine Bayard? Et pour 
 parler des autres vacations paisibles, combien ver- 
 rions-nous d'orateurs s'ils gouuernoient le peuple 
 comme iadis Damosthene & Ciceron? Combien de 
 poetes, s'ils receuoient vne coronne de la main 
 d'vn Empereur, comme il se pratiquoit es concerts 
 de poesie qui se faisoient au mont d'Alba? C'es- 
 toit honneur sans profit, neantmoins il y auoit 
 presse k qui I'emporteroit. Ce qui a esmeu plus- 
 ieurs Princes de 1' Europe d'instituer des Cheualiers, 
 obligeans par ceste inuention sans rien desbourser 
 les plus grands de leur Monarchic. Car le nom de 
 Cheualier n'estant qu'vn tiltre specieux enflamme 
 toutesfois d'vn beau desir, vn homme genereux, 
 voyant qu'il est confrere & compagnon de son
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 228 
 
 but he did not take note of the inestimable honor 
 that they received, since they were solemnly praised, 
 and then taken back to their country in good 
 company with applause and songs of joy, besides 
 the statues that were erected to them during their 
 life time. At Rome a triumph was ordered for 
 the same purpose for the army generals who had 
 gained a signal victory. And no doubt the hope of 
 this glory caused them to disdain their own life, 
 and to employ it liberally for the service of the 
 Republic. What would not a man do to enter so 
 pompously into his city? What would he not un- 
 dertake to have the honor of giving the sword and 
 the order of knighthood to a king, as Captain 
 Bayard did? And to speak of other peaceful 
 vocations, how many orators would we see if they 
 governed the people as formerly Demosthenes and 
 Cicero did? How many poets, if they received a 
 crown from the hands of an Emperor^ as was prac- 
 ticed in the concerts of poetry that were held on 
 the Alban mount? It was honor without profit, 
 nevertheless there was a number trying as to who 
 should carry it off. Which induced several Euro- 
 pean Princes to create knights, rewarding by this 
 invention, without paying out anything, the most 
 noble of their monarchy. For the name of knight 
 being but a specious title excites nevertheless 
 great desire in a generous man, seeing that he is 
 fellow member and companion of his King. There
 
 229 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 Roy. II y a d'autres honneurs de moindre 
 esclat, comme la dignite de Conseiller d'estat, les 
 priuileges, les exemptions de tallies & autres charges 
 
 145 que le Prince pent donner sans grande dijminu- 
 tion de ses thresors. Les Empereurs qui faisoient 
 estat de subiuguer tout le monde recompensoient 
 bien leurs seruiteurs aux despens des prouinces 
 assubiecties. Car ils en chassoient les anciens 
 possesseurs, & en adiugeoient les plus belles terres 
 k leurs Capitaines & soldats, afin de les contenter 
 & obliger a leur rendre du seruice en cas de neces- 
 site. De \h vient comme ie croy I'origine des fiefs, 
 qui ne sont autres choses que certaines terres as- 
 signees k quelqu'vn en recognoissance de son merite, 
 k la charge neantmoins de respecter le donateur, 
 & de I'assister en temps de guerre. Telles libera- 
 litez n'estoient que viageres iusques k TEmpereur 
 Alexandre, qui les rendit heredit aires en faueur 
 des enfans des gensd'armes qui viuroient noble- 
 ment, ne plus ne moins que les Duchez & sembla- 
 bles dignitez, qui soubs la premiere race de nos 
 Roys estoient temporelles, ont este finalement per- 
 petuees & rendues patrimoniales par la permission 
 ou conniuence de ceux qui ont depuis regne. Le 
 grand seigneur a retenu I'ancienne coustume des fiefs, 
 
 146 car il ne] donne ses Timars qu'a vie. Ce sont pays 
 de conqueste qu'il distribue k la mode Romaine a ses 
 plus affidez & vaillans soldats, k condition de le seruir
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 230 
 
 are other honors of less distinction, like the dig- 
 nity of State Councillor, the privileges, the exemp- 
 tions of taxes and other charges that the Prince 
 can give without great diminution of his treasures. 
 The Emperors who made a business of subjugating 
 all the world recompensed well their servants at 
 the expense of the conquered provinces. For they 
 expelled from them the former owners, and gave 
 the finest lands to their captains and soldiers, in 
 order to content them and oblige them to render 
 them service in case of necessity. From that 
 comes, as I believe, the origin of fiefs, which are 
 nothing else than certain lands assigned to some 
 one in recognition of his merit, with the condition 
 nevertheless of respecting the donor, and of assist- 
 ing him in time of war. Such liberalities were 
 only for life down to the Emperor Alexander, who 
 made them hereditary in favor of the children of 
 the men at arms who lived as nobles, nor more nor 
 less than the Dukedoms, similar dignities, which 
 under the first dynasty of our Kings were tem- 
 poral, and were made finally perpetual and be- 
 came patrimonial by the permission or connivance 
 of those who have since reigned. The Great Lord 
 has retained the ancient custom of the fiefs, for 
 he only gives his Timars for life. They are con- 
 quered lands that he distributes according to 
 Roman custom to his most faithful and vahant 
 soldiers, on condition of serving him in case of
 
 231 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 au besoing h leurs propres despens. Et on tient 
 qu'en la guerre de Perse il y a quarante ans, il 
 conquist tant de pays, qu'il en fit quatre mille 
 Timars. Mais auiourd'huy que les conquestes sem- 
 blent auoir pris fin, qui est vn aduertissement tacite 
 aux Princes d' entendre k vne paix generale, & se 
 content er de leur fortune, il est necessaire de trouuer 
 autres moyens de liberalite publique. Nous les 
 auons desia succinct ement representez, & entr' 
 autres auons parle en passant des benefices Ecclesi- 
 astiques, moyen particulier aux Princes Chrestiens 
 pour exercer leur magnificence, sans preiudicier k 
 leur domaine. Aussi ils ont accoustume d'en grati- 
 fier leurs bons seruiteurs & vassaux. Mesmes les 
 Roys de France donnoient iadis les Abbayes a leurs 
 Princes & Gentils-hommes qualifiez, qui non seule- 
 ment ioiiissoient du reuenu de tels benefices, comme 
 147 ils font auiour]d'huy, mais aussi en portoient le 
 tiltre & ne faisoient aucun scrupule de se nommer 
 Abbez, encore qu'ils fussent laiques & hommes 
 d'espee. Ce qui a este pratique depuis le regne 
 de Charles le Chauue iusques a celuy de Robert. 
 Veritablement les biens de I'Eglise sont grands, & 
 qui pis est, trop inegallement distribuez: car quel- 
 ques-vns en ont plus que leur condition ne requiert : 
 d' autres n'en ont pas assez, & plusieurs n'y ont 
 aucune part, encore qu'ils en soient tres-dignes. 
 C'est abus s'est coule de longue main, & ne pent estre 
 ost6 tout h coup, non plus que beaucoup d' autres
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 232 
 
 need at their own expense. And it is said that in 
 the Persian war forty years ago, he conquered so 
 much land, that he made of it four thousand Timars. 
 But to-day that conquests seem to have come to 
 an end, which is a tacit appeal to the Princes to 
 agree to a general peace, and be content with their 
 fortune, it is necessary to find other means for 
 public liberality. We have already succinctly pre- 
 sented them, and among others have spoken in 
 passing of the ecclesiastical benefices, a method 
 especially belonging to Christian Princes, through 
 which to exercise their munificence, without preju- 
 dice to their domain. And they are in the habit of 
 thus gratifying their good servants and vassals. 
 Even the Kings of France gave formerly the abbeys 
 to their Princes and qualified gentlemen, who 
 not only enjoyed the revenue of such benefices, 
 as they do to-day, but also bore the title and made 
 no scruple to name themselves Abbe, even though 
 they were laymen and men of the sword. Which 
 has been practised since the reign of Charles 
 the Bald until that of Robert. Truly the wealth 
 of the church is large, and what is worse, too 
 unequally distributed: for some have more than 
 their condition requires: others have not enough, 
 and many have no part in it, although they 
 are very worth}^ of it. This abuse has arisen 
 gradually, and cannot be stopped all at once, 
 no more than many other diseases of the State.
 
 233 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 maladies d'estat. II est done expedient de laisser 
 le monde comme il est, & permettre aux benefi- 
 ciers de iouyr paisiblement des biens dont ils sont 
 en possession. Mais puis qu'ils n'en sont qu'vsu- 
 fruictiers, on pent sans les offenser apres leur mort 
 apporter vn reglement qui remedie a vn tel de- 
 sordre. Est-il raisonnable qu'vn seul homme aye 
 
 148 vn benefice qui pourjroit suffire a quatre ou cinq 
 personnes de pareille qualitie? Encore ne se con- 
 tente-il pas s'il a vn riche Euesche, s'il n'adiouste 
 le reuenu de plusieurs Priorez & Abbayes: cepen- 
 dant il y a vne infinite de braues Gentilshommes, 
 soldats, & autres de diuerses vacations qui lan- 
 guissent sous le faix d'vne miserable pauurete, 
 ausquels le Prince pourroit donner appointement 
 honneste, si les benefices estoient distribuez comme 
 il appartient, & s'ils n'estoient occupez par vn petit 
 nombre de personnes. Part ant il seroit besoing 
 en cecy, d'vne double police. La premiere seroit 
 de limiter le reuenu de chaque Euesche, Abbaye, 
 Priore, Cure, & apres auoir examine les charges & 
 profits desdits benefices, assigner aux titulaires 
 autant de terres ou rentes qu'on iugeroit sufiire 
 pour les entretenir honnestement, ay ant esgard a 
 leur qualite, tant pour ce qui concerne I'entretene- 
 ment de seruice diuin, que pour ce qui regarde les 
 autres menus frais qu'iceux ont accoustume de 
 
 149 supporter. Et du surplus on en accommojderoit les 
 personnages de merite notamment ceux qui auroient
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 234 
 
 It is expedient then to leave the world as it is, 
 and pennit the beneficiaries to enjoy peacefully 
 the wealth that they possess. But since they are 
 only the users of these things, one can without 
 offending them after their death bring a regu- 
 lation which remedies such disorder. Is it reason- 
 able that a single man should have a benefice that 
 might suffice to four or five persons of similar 
 quality? Besides he is not content if he has a rich 
 Bishopric, if he does not add the revenue of several 
 Priories and Abbeys: nevertheless there is an 
 infinity of brave Gentlemen, soldiers, and others 
 of various professions who languish under the 
 burden of a miserable poverty, to whom the Prince 
 could give honest appointments, if the benefices 
 were distributed as they should be, and if they 
 were not occupied by a small number of persons. 
 Therefore there would be need in this, of a double 
 policy. The first will be to limit the revenue of 
 each Bishopric, Abbey, Priory, Parsonage, and 
 after having examined the charges and profits 
 of the said benefices, assign to the titulars as much 
 land or rents as shall be judged sufftcient to sup- 
 port them honestly, having regard for their rank, 
 as much for what concerns the maintenance of 
 divine service, as for what regards the other small 
 charges that these are accustomed to bear. And 
 from the surplus one could accommodate the per- 
 sonages of merit notably those who had served
 
 235- LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 serui le Roy ou le public & n'auroient este aucune- 
 ment ou bien peu recompensez. Pour le second 
 reglement, il faudroit deffendre k tous de tenir 
 deux benefices, sinon en cas que la modicite du 
 reuenu d'iceux, & la qualite des personnes fus- 
 sent considerables. Quelle apparence y a-il de 
 voir vn petit compagnon pourueu de plusieurs bene- 
 fices, qu'il a brigue, couru, troque, mendie impor- 
 tunement, ou acquis par moyens peu loiiables & 
 legitimes. Les grands reuenus amenent 1' ambition 
 & le luxe, vices detestables en vn Ecclesiastique, 
 qui doit embrasser la simplicity & modestie. II 
 ne luy faut point entretenir des leuriers ny oyseaux 
 de proye. Ce n'est pas son mestier que d'estre 
 chasseur. II n'a que faire d'escuries, pour les rem- 
 plir de barbes, hongres, & genets d'Hespagne, puis 
 qu'il ne fait profession des armes. Qu'il se con- 
 tente d'vn reuenu sortable a sa condition: il ne se 
 peut plaindre si on luy retranche ses superfluitez, 
 pour les appliquer a vn oeuure si charitable, & 
 150 vtile a s§a]uoir la nourriture de ses pauures compa- 
 triot es, recommandables pour quelques bons offices, 
 afin qu'k leur exemple tous les autres soient encou- 
 ragez k bien faire, le peuple soulage de beaucoup 
 d 'impositions que le Prince est contrainct de leuer, 
 pour subuenir k la necessite de ses affaires, & rem- 
 plir les places des coffres, qu'il vuide tous les iours par 
 faute d'vne telle police. Quelques vns trouueront 
 estrange d'oster aux gens d'Eglise, pour donner aux
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 236 
 
 the King or the public and who had not been in 
 any way or but very little recompensed. For the 
 second regulation, it would be necessary to forbid 
 every one to hold two benefices, except in the case 
 that their revenue was moderate and the rank of 
 the persons was exalted. What a sight it is to be- 
 hold some insignificant individual provided with 
 several benefices, which he has solicited, hunted, 
 bartered, begged for importunately, or acquired 
 by means scarcely commendable and legitimate. 
 Big revenues bring ambition and luxury, de- 
 testable vices in a churchman, who should 
 embrace simplicity and modesty. He need not 
 keep greyhounds nor falcons. It is not his busi- 
 ness to be a hunter. He has no need of stables, 
 to fill with barbs, geldings, and Spanish jennets, 
 since he does not make a profession of arms. Let 
 him content himself with a revenue suitable with 
 his position: he cannot complain if his super- 
 fluities are cut off, to apply them to so charitable 
 and useful an act, to wit, the feeding of his poor 
 compatriots, suited for some good places, so that 
 by their example all the others may be encouraged 
 to do well, the people relieved from many taxes 
 that the Prince is forced to raise, in order to defray 
 his necessary expenses, and fill the empty spaces in 
 the coffers, which he empties every day by lack of 
 such a policy. Some will find it strange to take away 
 from the churchmen, in order to give to the lay-
 
 237 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 laiques. le ne le conseillerois pas, si ceux-cy n'en 
 auoient aucun besoing, ou si ceux-lk n'abusoient 
 point de leurs richesses. Mais on voit le iuste mes- 
 contentement des vns, & les delices excessiues des 
 autres. Et encore que ie n'approuue point I'egal- 
 ite des proprietez receue anciennement en Lace- 
 demone & a Rome, il me semble pourtant indigne 
 de voir les benefices si mal departis, qui ont este 
 fondez & enrichis par la liberalite des gens de bien 
 pour I'entretenement des Prestres & des pauures. 
 A ceste cause les terres 8c rentes qui en dependent 
 151 doiuent estre affectees a ces deux sorjtes d'hommes. 
 Or est-il qu'entre les pauures ceux-la principalement 
 sont dignes de compassion, qui ont oblige le public 
 par quelque action notable, de laquelle ils n'ont receu 
 aucun guerdon. Quand doncques ils se presenteront 
 au Prince, il les pourra recompenser en pratiquant ce 
 que dessus: & neantmoins examinera auparauant 
 leurs merites auec ses meilleurs conseillers, afin de se 
 depestrer de plusieurs importuns, qui sous pretexte 
 de quelque cognoissance qu'ils ont en Cour, pour- 
 chassent des appointemens dont ils sont indignes. 
 C'est bien faict d'ouyr les humbles supplications de 
 ses subiects, de receuoir leurs requestes, mais auant 
 que de les signer, il est bien-seant de les communi- 
 quer k son conseil : autrement les impudens emport- 
 eront les loyers de la vertu, & abusans de la facility
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 
 
 238 
 
 men. I would not counsel this, if these latter had no 
 need of it, or if the former did not abuse their wealth. 
 But one sees the just discontent of the ones, and the 
 excessive delights of the others. And although 
 I do not approve the equality of properties in force 
 in olden times in Lacedemonia and at Rome, it 
 seems to me nevertheless wrongful to see the bene- 
 fices so badly divided, which were founded and 
 enriched by the liberality of the good people for 
 the maintenance of the priests and the poor. To 
 this end the lands and rents which depend from 
 them, come from this quarter, must be handed 
 over to those two classes of men. Now among 
 the poor those are chiefly worthy of compassion 
 who have benefited the pubHc by some notable 
 action, from which they have received no recom- 
 pense. When then, they shall present themselves 
 to the Prince, he can recompense them in practicing 
 what is said above: and nevertheless will 
 examine beforehand their merits with his best 
 counsellors, in order to get rid of certain trou- 
 blesome persons, who under pretext of some 
 acquaintance that they have in court, hunt for 
 appointments of which they are unworthy. It 
 is well enough to listen to the humble supplica- 
 tions of his subjects, to receive their requests, but 
 before signing them, it is fitting to communicate 
 -them to his council: otherwise the impudent would 
 carry off the rewards of virtue, and abusing of the
 
 239 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 du Prince, mendieront ses faueurs par personnes 
 interposees: qui sont grandement reprehensibles, de 
 recommander des gens de paille : mais ils font encore 
 vn autre mal. C'est qu'ils attirent h eux toute 
 
 152 la grace] du bienfaict & liberalite du Prince. A 
 quoy il pourra remedier, s'il faict despescher en 
 sa presence celuy lequel il veut gratifier, & aussi 
 s'il le renuoye, comme i'ay diet, k son con- 
 seil. On n'osera pas luy presenter des request es 
 inciuiles, quand on verra qu'il n'accordera rien k la 
 legere, & qu'il ne fera rien que de I'aduis de ses bons 
 officiers. Et pour mieux se comporter en cecy, 
 deux registres luy sont necessaires. L'vn qui soit 
 I'abrege de ses finances, & de sa despence ordinaire. 
 L 'autre qui continenne la liste de ses officiers & 
 domestiques auec les appointemens & dons qu'ils 
 ont obtenu, eux & leurs parens. Le premier re- 
 gistre luy fera voir ce qu'il peut donner. Dans le 
 second il cognoistra ceux qui sont desia recompensez 
 en offices, ou en argent, & les renuoyera doucement, 
 lors qu'ils luy demanderont quelque nouueau don, 
 afin qu'il fasse part de ses faueurs k ceux qui n'ont 
 point encore este pourueus. Les Roys de Perse 
 auoient vn tel regis tre: tesmoing Assuerus, lequel 
 I'ay ant fueillete, & voyant qu'il n'auoit point re- 
 
 153 cogneu le signale seruice de Mardojchee le combla 
 de bienfaict & d'honneur, autant qu'vn homme 
 pouuoit souhaitter. Car le Monarque oublie souuen-
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 240 
 
 easiness of the Prince, would beg his favors by 
 intermediary persons: who are most reprehen- 
 sible for recommending people of straw: but they 
 cause also another evil. It is that they draw to 
 themselves all the grace of the good deeds and 
 liberality of the Prince. To which he can remedy, 
 if he has sent into his presence him whom he wishes 
 to gratify, and also if he sends him, as I have said, 
 to his council. One will not dare present to him 
 improper requests, when it is seen that he will grant 
 nothing offhand, and that he will do nothing with- 
 out the advice of his good officers. And the better 
 to bear himself in this, two registers are necessary 
 for him. One that is the abstract of his finances, 
 and of his ordinary expenses. The other which 
 contains the list of his officers and servants with 
 the remunerations and gifts that they have ob- 
 tained, they and their relations. The first register 
 will show him what he can give. In the second 
 he will know those who are already rewarded in 
 offices, or in money, and he will quietly send them 
 off, when they shall ask him for a new gift, so that 
 he may give a part of his favors to those who have 
 not yet been provided for. The Kings of Persia 
 had such a register: as witness Assuerus, who, 
 having looked it over, and seeing that he had not 
 recognized the signal service of Mardonius over- 
 whelmed him with benefices and honor, as much 
 as a man could wish for. For the monarch often
 
 241 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 tesfois les merites de ses subiects, a cause de la mul- 
 titude des affaires qui passent par ses mains, d'ou 
 il aduient qu'il ne leur donne rien, si par vne mo- 
 destie naturelle ils sont honteux de demander: & 
 au contraire il donne excessiuement aux effrontez 
 importuns, qui obtiennent les plus beaux benefices 
 & octrois par I'entremise de leur corratiers, bien 
 qu'ils n'ayent rien merite. Ce qui apporte beau- 
 coup de mescontentement. Basile Macedonien es- 
 tant venu k 1' Empire, trouua les thresors espuisez 
 par ces gens la, tellement que la premiere chose qu'il 
 fit ce fut de leur faire rendre gorge, & rapport er la 
 moitie des dons qu'ils auoient receus sans iuste 
 cause. Mais d'autant qu'il est mal-ayse de r'auoir 
 ce qu'on a donne il vaut mieux soubsmettre sa 
 liberalite a la censure du conseil, & h I'exemple de 
 Charles huictiesme declarer nuls les dons d'vne 
 somme notable, s'ils ne sont verifiez. Et ne sert 
 de dire qu'il est impossible de regler la despence 
 154 d'vn] Monarque attendu qu'il luy conuient faire 
 aucunesfois des presens qui doiuent estre celez. Car 
 tels dons se font aux subiects ou aux estrangers. Si 
 aux subiects, ils en peuuent esperer la verification, 
 en cas qu'ils le meritent, & s'ils en sont indignes, 
 ils doiuent prendre patience & se contenter de quel- 
 que petite liberalite qui sera en la pleine disposi- 
 tion du Prince: car il ne doit pas pour peu de 
 chose demander I'aduis a ses ofiiciers: & pour ce
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 242 
 
 forgets the merit of his subjects, because of the 
 muhitude of affairs that pass through his hands, 
 whence it happens that he gives them nothing, 
 if by a natural modesty they are ashamed to ask: 
 and on the contrary he gives excessively to the bold, 
 importunate men, who obtain the best benefices and 
 grants, by means of their agents, although they 
 have merited nothing, which brings a great deal of 
 discontent. Basil, the Macedonian, having be- 
 come Emperor, found the treasury exhausted 
 by those people, so much so that the first thing 
 that he did was to make them disgorge, and 
 bring back the half of the gifts that they had 
 received without just cause. But since it is diffi- 
 cult to get back what one has given, it is better to 
 submit one's liberality to the censure of the council, 
 and, according to the example of Charles the 
 Eighth declare null the gifts of a notable sum, if 
 they are not verified. And it is not worth while 
 saying that it is impossible to regulate the expenses 
 of a monarch, since it is convenient for him on no 
 occasion to make presents that must be concealed. 
 For such gifts are made to subjects or to strangers. 
 If to subjects, they can hope for their verification, 
 in case they merit them, and if they are unworthy 
 of them, they must be patient and content them- 
 selves with some small liberality which is at the 
 absolute disposal of the Prince: for he must not for 
 small things demand advice of his officers: and
 
 243 LE NOVVEAV CYN^E. 
 
 Charles septiesme auoit par Edit exprez declare la 
 somme qu'il vouloit prendre tous les ans, pour I'en- 
 ployer selon son plaisir. Quant aux est rangers, si 
 on leur assigne vne pension, si on leur fait quelque 
 present en cachette, c'est en temps de guerre ou de 
 defiance, afin qu'ils trahissent leur maistre, & qu'ils 
 descouurent ses secrets. Ce qui ne se fera point en 
 vne paix vniuerselle, ou il n'y a que les Ambas- 
 sadeurs qui puissent accepter vn present. Mais 
 ceste liberalite est publique, honneste & moderee: 
 encore ne sera-elle pas necessaire a cause de ceste 
 assemblee generale dont nous auons parle. Bref 
 155 on ne peut trop mesnager les finances d'vn] Mo- 
 narque, veu que d'icelles depend la conseruation de 
 son est at, & soulagement de son peuple, qui est 
 tousiours foule h. I'occasion de ses liberalitez des- 
 reglees. EUes seroient bien mieux employees en- 
 uers les pauures, dont le nombre multiplie trop, & 
 si on n'y donne ordre, ils seront capables d'esbrans 
 ler les est at s, aussi bien que firent iadis les esclaue- 
 d' Italic. II n'y a rien qui mette plus au desespoir 
 vn homme que la faim & disette extreme. De 
 tout temps on a veu des pauures, & faut necessaire - 
 ment qu'il en soit, attendu que I'harmonie des Re- 
 publiques, depend en partie de rinegalit(^ des pos- 
 sessions; mais il faut auoir pitie d'eux, principale- 
 ment des estropiez, aueugles, vieillards, malades & 
 impotens : & quant k ceux qui sont sains & dispos il
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 244 
 
 for this thing Charles the Seventh had by edict 
 specially declared the sum that he wished to take 
 every year, to use it according to his pleasure. 
 As for strangers, if one assigns them a pension, if 
 one makes them some present in secret, it is in time 
 of war or of suspicion, so that they should betray 
 their master and that they should disclose his 
 secrets. Which will not occur in an universal peace, 
 when only ambassadors can accept presents. But 
 this liberality is public, honest, and moderate: 
 moreover, it would not be necessary because of 
 that general assembly of which we have spoken. 
 Briefly one cannot too much save the finances of a 
 monarch, seeing that from these depends the pres- 
 ervation of his State, and the relief of his people, 
 which is always trampled upon when he gives 
 without restraint. They would be much better 
 employed for the poor, whose number multiplies 
 too much, and if one does not attend to them, 
 they may become capable of disrupting the States, 
 just as did formerly the slaves of Italy. There is 
 nothing that drives a man more to despair than 
 hunger and extreme lack of food. In all times 
 one has seen poor people, and there must neces- 
 sarily be some, since the harmony of republics, 
 depends in part on the inequality of possessions; 
 but one should take pity on them, principally of 
 the cripples, blind, aged, sick, and impotent: and 
 as for those who are healthy and well it is neces-
 
 245 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 les faut pareillement nourrir, & outre leur faire ap- 
 prendre vn mestier s'ils sont ieunes, afin qu'ils puis- 
 sent gaigner leur vie. Cependant s'ils ont age & 
 force sufBsante on en peut tirer du seruice. Car les 
 Princes & les villes ont tousiours affaire des ma- 
 nceuures & hommes de trauail pour bastir, pauer les 
 
 156 chemins, calfeutrer les vaisseux, reparer] les murailles 
 ponts & forteresses. Les premiers Cesars entre- 
 prenoient de grands bastimens qui n'estoient pas 
 aucunes fois necessaires, mais ils vouloient embellir 
 leur Empire, & entretenir beaucoup de pauures 
 gens, qui autrement fussent morts de faim. Et 
 les Venitiens auiourd'huy nourrissent en leur Ar- 
 senac deux ou trois mil personnes, sgachans bien 
 que c'est office de charite d'employer I'argent pu- 
 blic h I'endroit des pauures, en les f aisant trauailler : 
 & k ceste fin les villes bien policees ont des maisons 
 ou ils retirent les necessiteux non malades, afin de 
 faire des pepinieres d'artisans, & d'empescher les 
 vagabonds & faitneans qui ne demandent qu'k 
 belistrer, ou k voler. II y a de certains pauures, 
 qui ne doiuent pas estre enfermez ny traictez 
 comme les autres, k sgauoir ceux qui ont est6 ruinez 
 par les guerres, incendie, & semblables accidens, 
 & sont honteux de mendier. Les aumosnes leur 
 sont mieux appliquees, qu'k ces maistres gueux qui 
 n'ont iamais faict autre mestier. Mais pour dire 
 le vray, il est plus facile d'empescher la pauurete 
 
 157 de venir] que d'y remedier quand elle est venue. 
 Et partant puisque 1' experience nous apprend 
 que les guerres, procez & imposts enuoyent les
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 246 
 
 sary equally to nourish them, and besides make 
 them learn a trade if they are young, so that they 
 may earn their living. Still, if they have sufficient 
 age and strength, one can make them render serv- 
 ice. For Princes and cities always have need of 
 navvies and workmen to build, pave the roads, rig 
 up the ships, repair the walls, bridges and fort- 
 resses. The first Caesars undertook great build- 
 ings that were not in any way necessary, but they 
 wished to embellish their Empire, and maintain 
 many poor people, who otherwise would have died 
 of hunger. And the Venetians to-day nourish in 
 their Arsenal two or three thousand persons, know- 
 ing well that it is a duty of charity to employ pubUc 
 money for the good of the poor, in making them 
 work: and to this end the well regulated cities 
 have houses where they retire the necessitous who 
 are not sick, in order to make nurseries of artisans 
 and to stop the vagabonds and lazy ones who only 
 ask to live Hke beasts or to steal. There are cer- 
 tain poor, who must not be shut up nor treated Hke 
 the others, to wit, those who have been ruined by 
 wars, fire, and similar accidents, and who are 
 ashamed to beg. Alms are better applied to them, 
 than to those master beggars, who have never pur- 
 sued any other trade. But to speak accurately, 
 it is easier to prevent poverty from coming than to 
 remedy it when it has come. And therefore since 
 experience teaches us that war, trials and taxes send
 
 247 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE, 
 
 hommes k I'hostel Dieu, ostons ces trois causes, 
 nous ne verrons point tant de miserables mendians. 
 La premiere cause est plus importante, & les deux 
 autres en dependent: Car h 1' occasion des guerres 
 le commun peuple est charge d'imposts, pille aux 
 champs par les gens d'armes, & aux villes par les 
 vsuriers, ausquels il est contrainct d'auoir recours 
 en sa necessite: & de tout cela on voit naistre des 
 procez qui acheuent de miner les maisons. Done 
 la paix generale est vn beau moyen pour preuenir 
 ces malheurs. EUe rendra la clef des champs & 
 la liberte au laboureur, le deschargera des creues 
 qui se leuent en temps de guerre, I'affranchira de 
 la tyrannic des vsuriers, qui bastissent leur fortune 
 sur les mines d'autruy. II n'aura plus a craindre 
 que les procez, dont la paix ne le peut garantir. 
 Car il ne faut qu'vn mauuais voisin, vn vindicatif, 
 vn hargneux, pour mettre en procez vn homme 
 158 paisible, & luy faire despenser tout] son bien en 
 chicanerie: ioint qu'il y a des personnes qui ne se 
 plaisent qu'a plaider. Tesmoing ce marchand de 
 Paris, lequel ne voulut iamais quitter ses procez, 
 bien que le Roy Francois premier 1' exhort a de ce 
 faire, & promit de transiger pour luy a son profit 
 auec toutes ses parties, tant debteurs que creanciers. 
 Tels plaidereaux deuroient estre punis a tout le 
 moins par la bourse, k la fagon des Grecs, & Romains,
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 248 
 
 one to the poor house, if we take away these three 
 causes, we shall not see so many miserable beggars. 
 The first cause is the most important, and the other 
 two spring from it: for during the times of war 
 the common people are charged with taxes, robbed 
 in the fields by the men at arms, and in the towns 
 by the usurers, to whom they are constrained to 
 have recourse in their necessity: and from all that 
 one sees trials arise which finish ruining the house- 
 holds. Therefore a general peace is a fine means 
 to prevent these evils. It would give back the 
 security of the fields and liberty to the laborer, 
 unload him of the burdens that are applied in 
 times of war, free him from the tyranny of usurers, 
 who build their fortunes on the ruins of others. 
 He will have to fear only lawsuits, against which 
 peace cannot guarantee him. For there is need 
 only of a bad neighbor, a vindictive person, a 
 crabbed man, to bring to trial a peaceable man, 
 and make him spend all his wealth in chicanery: 
 added to which there are people who take pleasure 
 only in going to law. Witness that Paris merchant, 
 who was never willing to abandon his lawsuits, 
 even though the King Francis the First exhorted 
 him to do so, and promised to compound for him 
 to his profit with all his opposing parties, as well 
 debtors as creditors. Such pleaders should be 
 punished at least in their pocket-book, according 
 to the fashion of the Greeks, and Romans, who
 
 249 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 qui faisoient gageure solemnellement, & consig- 
 noient vne certaine somme d'vne part & d'autre 
 auant que le procez fut iuge, & on confisquoit 
 r argent de celuy qui estoit condamme. Auiour- 
 d'huy telles amendes n'ont point de lieu sinon en 
 cause d'appel, & encore elles sont si petites, que 
 les plaideurs temeraires n'en tiennent compte : mais 
 en Grece elles valoient la dixiesme partie de ce qui 
 estoit contest e en iugement es causes ciuiles, & la 
 cinquiesme es causes criminelles. Or ce mal vient 
 principalement des hommes de pratique, qui soubs 
 pretexte de defendre leurs parties, allongent in- 
 159 dustrieusement les] procez, & les veulent rendre 
 immortels pource qu'ils ne viuent d'autre chose. 
 II n'y a faict si liquide qu'ils ne rendent douteux. 
 II n'y a cause si claire qu'ils n'obscurcissent, aucun 
 arrest dont ils ne f assent surseoir I'execution par 
 vne subtilite malicieuse. Ce qui faisoit dire k 
 Caton, que le Palais deuoit estre paue de chausse- 
 trapes. Que si les iuges symbolisent auec telles 
 gens, ou s'ils se laissent par eux surprendre, quelle 
 esperance y a-il de voir la iustice bien administree : 
 Que fera vn pauure plaideur quand il verra tant de 
 remises en son affaire qui pouuoir estre termine 
 promptement ? Quel courage aura-il de seruir son 
 Prince, d'honorer les magistrats, quand il se ven-a 
 consume en frais auparauant que d'auoir iustice? 
 Pour empescher ce mal, on a fait en France plu-
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 
 
 250 
 
 solemnly made an agreement and impounded a 
 certain sum from one side and the other until the 
 trial was decided, and then confiscated the money 
 of the party that was condemned. To-day such 
 penalties have no existence except in cases which 
 are appealed, and moreover they are so small, 
 that bold litigants do not take count of them : but 
 in Greece they were worth the tenth part of what 
 was contested in judgment in civil cases, and the 
 fifth part in criminal cases. Now this evil comes 
 chiefly from the men who practice, who under 
 pretext of defending their clients, industriously 
 lengthen the trials, and wish to render them im- 
 mortal because they do not live from any other 
 things. There is no fact so clear that they do not 
 make it doubtful. There is no cause so clear that 
 they do not obscure it, no statute of which they do 
 not prevent the execution by a malicious subtility, 
 which caused Cato to say, that the law courts 
 must be paved with traps. But if the judges sym- 
 pathize with such people, or if they allow them- 
 selves to be fooled by them, what hope is there of 
 seeing justice well administered: What will a 
 poor litigant do when he sees so many delays in 
 his case which could be promptly terminated? 
 What courage will he have to serve his Prince, to 
 honor the magistrate, when he sees himself eaten 
 up with expenses before he has justice? To pre- 
 vent this evil, one has tried in France several
 
 251 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 sieurs polices, dont la plus vtile & signalee est I'abo- 
 lition de I'ofifice des Procureurs. Car nos ancestres 
 preuoyans que de permittre vne vacation qui ne 
 subsiste que par la naissance & continuation des 
 procez, ce seroit faire comme ces luges d'Athenes, 
 
 160 qui remirent vne] cause iusques k cens ans, d'autant 
 qu'vn homme ne cherche pas la fin d'vne chose qui 
 luy apporte du profit, ils defendirent de plaider 
 par Procureur, sinon en cas de necessite, & falloit 
 alors impetrer ceste procuration du Prince, laquelle 
 s'expiroit auec le Parlement, afin que personne ne 
 s'asseurast de viure aux despens des plaideurs. 
 Dauantage ils faisoient plaider k tour de roole si 
 exactement, que chacun se pouuoit asseurer d'estre 
 expedie, selon I'ordre qu'ils s'estoit presente pour 
 demander iustice, n'estant permis aux Presidens de 
 donner audience extraordinaire sinon les leudis. 
 Et pour retenir les iuges inferieurs en leur deuoir, 
 c'estoit vne costume generale aux appellans de 
 les prendre a parties & les faire adiourner pour 
 venir respondre de leurs sentences k leurs perils 
 & fortunes. Ces reglemens sont bons s'ils es- 
 toient obseruez. Mais Basile Macedonien trouua 
 d'autres remedes. En premier lieu il assigna 
 certain reuenu k ceux qui n'auoient moyen 
 de poursuiure leur droicts. Secondement, pource 
 
 161 qu'il voyoit le desordre qu'apportoit] la multi- 
 tude & obscurite des loix que chacun interpretoit
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 252 
 
 policies, of which the most useful and notable is 
 the abolition of the office of prosecuting attorneys. 
 For our ancestors foresaw that to allow an avoca- 
 tion that only subsists by the birth and continua- 
 tion of lawsuits, would be doing like those judges 
 of Athens who put off a trial for a hundred years, 
 and in as much as a man does not seek to end a 
 thing that brings him profit, they forbade pleading 
 by attorney, except in case of necessity, and it was 
 necessary then to obtain this power of attorney 
 from the Prince, which expired with the Parliament, 
 so that no one might be assured of living at the 
 expense of the litigants. In addition they forced 
 pleading in turn so exactly, that each one might 
 be assured of being attended to, according to the 
 order in which he had presented himself to demand 
 justice, it not being permitted to the Presidents 
 to give extraordinary audience except on Thurs- 
 days. And to retain the lower judges in their 
 duty, it was a general custom for the appellants 
 to take them aside and make them adjourn so as 
 to answer for their sentences at the peril of their 
 lives and fortunes. These regulations are good 
 if they were observed. But Basil the Macedonian 
 found other remedies. In the first place he as- 
 signed certain revenues to those who had not the 
 means of prosecuting their rights. Secondly, be- 
 cause he saw the disorder that the multitude and 
 obscurity of the laws brought which each one in-
 
 253 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 h sa phantaisie, il delibera de casser les ordonnances 
 inutiles & ambigues. En apres, il establit des 
 iuges sans reproche, & leur bailla bons gages, leur 
 enioignant de tenir le siege tout le iour, & de vuider 
 les procez auec toute equite & diligence. Finale- 
 ment il prit la peine de cognoistre les differends & 
 plaint es du peuple: k quoy il ne manquoit iamais, 
 si d'ailleurs il n'estoit diuerti pour la guerre, ou 
 pour la depeche des Ambassadeurs. Mesmes vn 
 iour est ant venu au Palais, & voyant que personne 
 ne I'abordoit, il enuoya des gens expres par la ville 
 de Constantinople pour s^auoir si quelqu'vn auoit 
 des plaintes a luy faire, & comme il fut aduerti 
 que tout le monde estoit content, il en pleura de 
 ioye & en rendit graces a Dieu. C'estoient tous 
 actes de grand Monarque, lequel doit rendre la 
 iustice k ses suiects, autant aux petis comme aux 
 grands, aux pay sans comme aux nobles. Et cela 
 ne diminue pas sa grandeur. Son nom le garantit 
 162 assez du mespris. Les plus excellentes] choses sont 
 communicatiues. Le Soleil iette ses rayons esgal- 
 lement sur I'or & la fange. Les eaux coulent en 
 public. Dieu conserue les moindres animaux en leur 
 estre. Pourquoy done vn Roy se cachera-il de son 
 peuple? Pourquoy ne se rendra-il communicable 
 k ses subiects, afin de receuoir leurs requestes de 
 leur main, ouyr leurs doleances de leur bouche,
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 254 
 
 terpreted according to his phantasy, he decided to 
 put an end to the useless and ambiguous ordi- 
 nances. Afterwards, he appointed irreproachable 
 judges, and granted them good salaries, enjoin- 
 ing upon them to sit all day, and to settle the law- 
 suits with all equity and diligence. Finally he 
 took the trouble to learn about the disputes and 
 complaints of the people: in which he never failed, 
 unless he was diverted therefrom by war, or the 
 communications of Ambassadors. Even one day 
 having come to the law courts, and seeing that 
 no one accosted him, he expressly sent people 
 through the city of Constantinople to know if 
 anyone had complaints to make to him, and as 
 he was advised that everybody was content, 
 he cried for joy and gave thanks to God. These 
 were altogether the acts of a great monarch, who 
 must render justice to his subjects, as much to 
 the small as to the great, to the peasants as to 
 the nobles. And this does not diminish his gran- 
 deur. His name guards him sufficiently from 
 contempt. The most excellent things are commu- 
 nicative. The Sun throws his rays equally upon 
 gold and mud. The waters flow in public. God 
 preserves the smallest animals in their being. Why 
 then should a King hide himself from his people? 
 Why should he not make himself accessible to 
 his subjects, in order to receive their demands 
 from their hands, hear their complaints from their
 
 255 LE NOVVEAV CYN^E. 
 
 qui sont ordinairement supprimees ou desguisees 
 par la conniuence de ses familiers & domestiques, 
 qui ne songent qu'k se mettre a leur ayse, & ne font 
 non plus d'estat d'vn paysan ou bourgeois que 
 d'vne pauure beste? Auguste, Claude, Vespesian, 
 Adrian & autres Empereurs faisoient droict aux 
 parties, non seulement estans assis au trosne de 
 iustice, mais aussi en leur chambre, k toute heure, 
 mesme pendant leur repas, & lors qu'ils estoient 
 au Hot malades. Mithridates Roy tres -puissant 
 auoit appris vingt-deux langues, afin d'ouyr les 
 supplications de tous les peuples qui en vsoient. Nos- 
 tre sainct Loys n'estoit pas moins curieux de ce 
 163 deuoir. Car mesmes au milieu de ses esbats] qu'il 
 prenoit ordinairement au bois de Vincenne, il se 
 mettoit au pied d'vn chesne, & \h il donnoit audience 
 libre k ceux qui se present oient, & de I'aduis de quel- 
 ques seigneurs qui I'assistoient, sur le champ pro- 
 nongoit sa sentence. le sgay que le Prince ne peut 
 pas estre par tout: aussi il n'est pas besoing qu'il 
 s' oblige d'ouyr sans cesse les differends: pour le 
 moins il doit donner quelques iours de la sepmaine 
 k ses subiects, h I'exemple de Charlemagne, & leur 
 permettre de I'accoster lors qu'ils auront quelque 
 iuste plaincte. Cela empeschera beaucoup d'in- 
 iustices, & contraindra les luges, Aduocats, & 
 Procureurs de marcher droict, quand ils verront 
 que le Prince prendra cognoissance de leurs ac- 
 tions. A ceste occasion Philippe le Long ordonna
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 256 
 
 lips, which are ordinarily suppressed or disguised 
 by the connivance of his companions and servants, 
 who only think of being at their ease, and do not 
 make more of a peasant or burgher than of a 
 poor beast? Augustus, Claude, Vespasian, Hadrian 
 and other Emperors gave justice to the litigants, 
 not only when sitting on the throne of justice, but 
 also in their room, at all times, even during their 
 meals, and while they were in bed sick. Mith- 
 ridates a very powerful King had learnt twenty- 
 two languages, in order to hear the supplications 
 of all the people who used them. Our Saint Louis 
 was not less attentive to this duty. For even in 
 the midst of his sports which he followed ordina- 
 rily in the forest of Vincennes, he placed himself 
 at the foot of an oak and there he gave free aud- 
 ience to those who presented themselves, and with 
 the advice of a few lords who assisted him, on 
 the spot gave judgment. I know that the Prince 
 cannot be everywhere: also it is not necessary 
 that he forces himself to hear without cessation 
 the disputes: at least he must give some few days 
 of the week to his subjects, according to the ex- 
 ample of Charlemange, and permit them to ad- 
 dress him when they have some just complaint. 
 This will prevent many injustices, and will con- 
 strain the judges, advocates, and attorneys to 
 walk straight, when they see that the Prince will 
 take cognizance of their acts. In this wise PhiHp
 
 257 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 que deux seigneurs de sa Cour assisteroient au Parle- 
 ment pour voir & luy rapporter ce qui s'y passoit, & 
 aussi s'opposer aux Arrests qui meriteroient censure. 
 Par vne autre ordonnance de Philippe le Bel les 
 
 164 Presidens doiuent rendre compte de trois] ans en 
 trois ans. Mais il ne sera besoing de venir k ces 
 rigueurs si on eslit des magistrats qui ayent de 
 I'aage, du iugement, de la Constance, & preu- 
 d'hommie, qui ne soient point souffreteux, qui ne se 
 laissent emporter par faueur ny par crainte, en 
 somme qui ne se fassent point prier pour signer 
 vne request e iuste, & ne se laissent aussi ama- 
 doiier pour en accorder vne iniuste. Ce n'est pas 
 peu de chose que d'estre iuge. La vie & les biens 
 d'vn chacun dependent de cest office. Les Athe- 
 niens ne receuoient en la Cour d'Areopage sinon 
 ceux qui estoient de noble extraction & de bonne 
 vie: aussi c'estoit le plus auguste & fameux consis- 
 toire de iustice qui fut oncques, & mesmes on tient 
 que les meschans qui par faueur ou dissimulation 
 de leurs vices s 'estoient fait receuoir en iceluy 
 changeoient incontinent de naturel, & deuenoient 
 gens de bien comme s'ils eussent este diuinement 
 touchez par le genie du lieu & de ceste notable as- 
 semblee. Or d'autant que nous ne sommes pas en 
 vn siecle de telle perfection, le Prince doit d'autant 
 
 165 plus estre soigneux] de cognoistre les deportemens 
 des iuges & les examiner comme toute autre 
 chose d 'importance auec son conseil, & sur tout
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 258 
 
 the Long ordered that two lords of his court should 
 assist in Parliament to see and report to him what 
 occurred there, and also oppose the decrees that 
 merited censure. By another ordinance of Philip 
 the Fair the Presidents must render an account 
 every three years. But it will not be necessary 
 to resort to such severe measures if magistrates 
 are chosen who have age, judgment, constancy, 
 and goodness, who are not invalids, who do not 
 allow themselves to be influenced by favor nor by 
 fear, in fine who do not require to be begged to 
 sign a just request, and do not allow themselves 
 to be coaxed into granting an unjust one. It is 
 not a little matter to be a judge. The life and 
 wealth of everyone depend upon this office. The 
 Athenians did not receive in the court of Areopa- 
 gus any except those who were of noble extraction 
 and of blameless life: therefore it was the most 
 august and famous consistory of justice that ever 
 was, and even it is held that the bad who by favor 
 or dissimulation of their vices had been received 
 in this changed incontinently their nature, and 
 became good people as if they had been divinely 
 touched by the genius of the place and of that 
 notable assembly. Now for as much as we are 
 not in a century of such perfection, the Prince 
 must be all the more careful to know the acts of 
 the judges and examine them like everything 
 else of importance with his council, and especially
 
 259 LE NOVVEAV CYNEJE. 
 
 leur enioindre d'expedier promptement les procez, 
 sans s'amuser k tant de formalitez superflues. II ne 
 faut precipiter les iugemens, mais aussi il ne faut 
 pas les differer quand le droict est apparent, sous 
 couleur de petites supercheries prouenantes de I'in- 
 uention de ceux qui n'ayans pas bonne cause ne 
 veulent iamais sortir d'affaire. II y a en cecy 
 aucunesfois de la faute des iuges, qui sont trop lents 
 h rapporter vn procez, & sont trop indulgens h 
 I'endroict des chiquaneurs, qui ne manquent point 
 de pretexte pour retarder ou embroiiiller vne cause. 
 Les iuges doiuent rembarrer voire mesmes chastier 
 ces gens Ik, pource qu'ils donnent subiects au peuple 
 de murmurer contre le plus sainct ordre du monde, 
 veu qu'on a tant de peine h obtenir iustice. La 
 decision des procez n'est pas chose si mal aisee 
 qu'il faille y apporter tant de remises. Si la ques- 
 tion est de faict, I'enqueste ou information I'esclair- 
 166 cissent, qui ne requiejrent pas grande substilite. 
 Les questions de droict sont la plus-part preiugees 
 par les loix. Edicts, coustumes & Arrests qui ont 
 este donnez sur ces semblables. Car les accidens & 
 negoces sont compris en nombre determine. S'il y a 
 quelque circonstance qui les varie, on peut aysement 
 voir si elle est considerable. Mais on faict souuen- 
 tesfois d'vne mouche vn Elephant, & les praticiens 
 auec leur stile & routine trouuent tousiours quel- 
 que alibi pour accrocher vn procez, & auec cela les
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 260 
 
 to impress upon them to expedite promptly the 
 suits, without amusing themselves with so many 
 superfluous formalities. The judgments must not 
 be rushed, but they must also not be put off when 
 the right is apparent, under color of little frauds 
 coming from the invention of those who not having 
 a good case do not wish ever to stop litigation. 
 There is in this however, no fault of the judges, 
 who are too slow in reporting a trial, and are too 
 indulgent towards pettifoggers, who do not want 
 excuses to delay or mix up a case. Judges must 
 repel, or even punish those individuals, because 
 they give cause to the people to murmur against 
 the most saintly order of the world, seeing that 
 one has so much trouble to obtain justice. To 
 give judgment upon trials is not so difficult a mat- 
 ter that one must bring it so many delays. If 
 the question is one of facts, the inquest or infor- 
 mation clears it up, which does not require great 
 subtility. The questions of law are for the most 
 part pre-judged by the laws, edicts, customs and 
 decrees that have been given on one's fellow beings. 
 For accidents and negotiations are included in 
 well determined numbers. If there is some cir- 
 cumstance that varies them, one can easily see 
 if it is important. But one often makes of a fly 
 an elephant, and the practitioners with their style 
 and routine always find some small alibi on which 
 to hang a suit, and with that the barristers instead
 
 261 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 iurisconsultes au lieu de desuelopervn fait, ont ac- 
 coustume de Tobscurcir par leurs interpretations. 
 Ce vice ne leur est pas familier d'auiourd'huy. II y 
 a plus de seize cens ans que Ciceron s'est plainct 
 des consultans de son aage qui pour paroistre ha- 
 biles en leur mestier, d'vne hypothese simple en 
 faisoient plusieurs, vsans de diuisions & subdiui- 
 sions afin de rendre la chose plus difficile. Le texte 
 des loix est clair & intelligible. S'il y a quelque 
 defaut, que les iuges le suppleent par leur sagesse 
 & equite, sans auoir recours k vne milliasse d'inter- 
 167 pretes qui] ne s'accordent entr'eux non plus que les 
 horloges, & causent des scrupules & distractions 
 d'esprit par la diuersite de leur opinions. Ce qui 
 engendre & nourrit les procez, & les faict durer 
 si longuement qu'on n'en peut voir la fin. C'est 
 pourquoy les peuplades d'Hespagnols aux Indes 
 auoient raison de prier leur Roy de ne leur enuoyer 
 aucuns Aduocats. Car les peuples grossiers viuans 
 k la naturelle sont plus k leur ayse que ceux qui 
 employ ent leur subtilit^ en tromperies. Mais puis 
 que les procez sont si ordinaires aux nations de 
 I'Europe qu'on n'en peut couper la racine, il faut 
 empescher qu'ils ne pullulent, & donner ordre qu'ils 
 soient iugez le plus promt ement que faire se pourra. 
 Le Senat Romain auoit vne belle coustume en causes 
 criminelles de continuer I'audience trois iours consec- 
 utifs, pendant lesquels ils escoutoient les parties tout k
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 262 
 
 of clearing up a fact, have the habit of obscuring 
 it by their interpretations. This vice is not famil- 
 iar to them from to-day. There are more than 
 sixteen hundred years since Cicero complained 
 of those advisers of his time who in order to ap- 
 pear able in their profession, out of a simple hy- 
 pothesis made several, making use of divisions 
 and subdivisions in order to make the matter more 
 difficult. The text of the laws is clear and intel- 
 ligible. If there are some faults, let the judges 
 supplement them by their wisdom and equity, 
 without referring to a million of interpreters who 
 no more agree among themselves than clocks, and 
 cause scruples and distraction of thought by the 
 diversity of their opinions, which engenders and 
 nourishes trials, and causes them to last so long 
 that one cannot see their end. It is for that the 
 settlements of Spaniards in the Indies were right 
 in asking their King not to send them any barris- 
 ters. For the simple peoples living in a state of 
 nature are more at their ease than those who em- 
 ploy their subtleties in deceit. But since suits 
 are so common among the nations of Europe that 
 one cannot cut their roots, one must prevent their 
 swarming, and give order that they be decided 
 as promptly as possible. The Roman Senate had 
 a good custom in criminal cases of continuing 
 the sitting three consecutive days, during which 
 they listened to the parties at their leisure, with
 
 263 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 loisir, auec les tesmoins, & ne sortoient point 
 de la chambre auparauant que le Soleil fut couche. 
 Et pour le regard des causes ciuiles Vespasian y 
 
 168 pourueut sagement. Car ay ant] recogneu les 
 rooUes qui s'estoient enflez par I'iniure du temps, 
 il choisit des hommes ausquels il donna commission 
 de reuoir soigneusement & iuger les procez qui 
 sembloient ne pouuoir estre terminez durant la 
 vie des parties. Vn procez est de mauuaise garde. 
 II produict de pareils effects que les armes, & n'y 
 a rien qui appauurisse plus vn peuple en temps de 
 paix si vous except ez les tailles, qui donnent subiect 
 de grandes plaintes. le ne serois pas d'aduis qu'on 
 fit comme Neron qui resolut d'affranchir de sub- 
 sides tous ses subiects: Vn Monarque a besoin de 
 quelques contributions pour entretenir sa grandeur,. 
 & asseurer son est at, mais il doibt en cecy vser de 
 moderation, sans s'amuser k la maxime de certains 
 flateurs. QuHl ny a pire greffe que celle d'vn peu- 
 ple. Tels hommes rompent I'amitie mutuelle qui doit 
 estre entre le Prince & ses subiects. Les Histoires 
 nous donnent infinis exemples des changemens qui 
 arriuent k vn estat k 1' occasion des imposts. Et 
 puis que les tailles n'ont este premierement or- 
 
 169 donnees que pour subuenir aux frais] de la guerre, 
 & mesmes que nos Roys protestent de les abolir, 
 ceste cause cessante, quel pretexte auront ils de les 
 continuer en vne paix generale? Or le plus grand 
 mal que Ton commette en cela, gist en la proce-
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 264 
 
 the witnesses, and did not leave the hall until the 
 sun had set. And as regards civil cases, Vespas- 
 ian provided wisely. For having recognized that 
 the rolls were filled through the wrongs of time, 
 he chose men to whom he gave commission to 
 carefully look over and decide the cases that 
 seemed, as if they could not be terminated during 
 the lifetime of the contestants. A lawsuit is a bad 
 thing to keep. It produces similar results as arms, 
 and there is nothing that impoverishes more a 
 people in times of peace if you except the taxes, 
 which are the cause of much complaint. I am not 
 of the opinion that one should do as did Nero who 
 decided to free from subsidies all his subjects: A 
 monarch has need of some contributions to main- 
 tain his grandeur, and assure his State, but he 
 must in this make use of moderation, without 
 amusing himself with the maxim of some flatterers. 
 That there is no worse graft than that of a poor people. 
 Such men break the mutual friendship that should 
 exist between the Prince and his subjects. His- 
 tories give us infinite examples of the changes that 
 happen to a State on the occasion of taxation. 
 And since the taxes were first ordered only to pay 
 the cost of war, and since our Kings even protest 
 that they will abolish them when this cause ceases, 
 what pretext will they have for continuing them 
 during a general peace ? Now the greatest harm com- 
 mitted in this matter lies in the manner of raising
 
 265 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 dure de la leuee des deniers. Car on ne se con- 
 tente pas de taxer les pauures autant que les riches, 
 le plus souuent ceux-cy ne payent rien & ceux-lk 
 support ent tout le faix. Pour k quoy remedier les 
 tallies deuroient estre par tout reelles, comme elles 
 sont en Prouence & Languedoc, ou mixtes ainsi 
 qu'elles estoient en la ville de Rome, ou chacun 
 payoit rimpost selon ses moyens lesquels il bailloit 
 par declaration, & on punissoit rigoureusement ceux 
 qui celoient leurs biens. On a voulu depuis peu 
 remettre ceste coustume, mais quelques vns I'ont 
 empesche par des raisons assez friuoles. Car les 
 Romains s'en sont bien trouuez, & Tite Liue la 
 loue comme la plus belle police & la plus salutaire 
 que puisse auoir vne grande monarchic, attendu 
 que par ce denombrement on verroit non seulement 
 170 ses richesses, mais aussi ses forces qui consi]stent 
 en la multitude du peuple. On enregistreroit I'aage, 
 la force & la qualite des habitans, & ainsi on cognois- 
 troit combien on pourroit foumir & entretenir des 
 gens de guerre en vne necessite. Le dernier Em- 
 pereur de Constantinople voyant que le Turc s'ap- 
 prestoit pour enuahir son est at, s'aduisa, mais bien 
 tard, de faire vn denombrement de sa ville capitale, 
 ou il trouua si petit nombre de combattans, qu'il 
 fut contraict de le celer, enioignant k ceux qui en 
 auoient dresse le registre de le tenir secret. Que si 
 d6s le commencement de son Regne il eust recogneu 
 son peuple, il eust eu loisir d'y pouruoir. Or laissant
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 266 
 
 the revenue. For one is not satisfied in taxing the 
 poor as much as the rich, the more often the latter 
 pay nothing and the former bear the whole burden. 
 In order to remedy this the taxes should be every- 
 where on realty, as they are in Provence and 
 Languedoc, or mixed as they were in the city of 
 Rome, where each one paid the tax according to 
 his means, of which he made a declaration, and they 
 punished severely those who hid their wealth. 
 One has wished recently to restore this custom, 
 but a few prevented it by reasons sufficiently 
 frivolous. For the Romans succeeded well with it, 
 and Titus Livius praises it as the finest regulation 
 and the most wholesome that a great monarchy 
 can have, since by this census one sees not only 
 its wealth, but also its strength which consists in 
 the number of the people. They registered the 
 age, the strength and the occupation of the inhab- 
 itants, and thus they knew how much they could 
 furnish and maintain of men at arms in a case of 
 necessity. The last Emperor of Constantinople 
 seeing that the Turk was preparing to invade his 
 State, decided, but very late, to take a census of 
 his capital city, where he found such a small num- 
 ber of combatants, that he was forced to hide it, 
 telling those who had prepared the registration to 
 keep it a secret. But if from the beginning of his 
 reign he had known about his people, he would have 
 had time to provide for it. Now leaving aside the
 
 267 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 k part les autres vtilitez qu'on peut tirer du de- 
 nombrement des personnes & des biens, il est 
 ais6 h, iuger, comme il est important pour le faict 
 dont il est question, afin que chacun soit cottise h 
 raison de ce qu'il peut payer. Autrement les pauures 
 seront iniquement foulez en la leuee des imposts, 
 en laquelle il se trouue encore vn autre mal. C'est 
 que les deniers passent par tant de mains, speciale- 
 171 ment en France, qu'on a remonstre n'ajgueres 
 h vn de nos Roys, que d'vn escu il n'entroit pas vn 
 teston en ses coffres, le reste estant employe aux 
 frais des officiers. Les Turcs se donnent bien garde 
 de cela, & ont fort peu de gens qui manient les 
 finances. Mais quoy? ils ne vendent point les 
 estats: & ne les font hereditaires. Conclusion. 
 Ce sont deux mauuais pilliers de monarchic que les 
 imposts excessifs & la venalite des offices. Le 
 Prince a d' autres moyens plus legitimes: & quand 
 il n'auroit que son domaine & ses droicts ordinaires, 
 il auroit dequoy magnifiquement entretenir son 
 train, sans inuenter nouueux subsides. Et si le 
 domaine est engage ou aliene, par le malheur du 
 temps passe, il le doibt rachepter. Car on s^ait 
 qu'il n'est iamais vendu la moitie de ce qu'il vaut, 
 & le peuple contribueroit volontiers pourvn si bon 
 effet, afin d^estre descharge des exactions qu'il sup- 
 porte. C'est par Ik qu'vn Prince doit commencer 
 le mesnage de ses finances, lesquelles cependant
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 268 
 
 other utilities that can be obtained from a census 
 of the individuals and the wealth, it is easy to 
 judge, how important it is for the fact under dis- 
 cussion, in order that each one shall be taxed in 
 proportion to what he can pay. Otherwise the 
 poor will be iniquitously crushed in the raising of 
 the taxes, in which there is found also another 
 evil. It is that the moneys pass through so many 
 hands, specially in France, that it was demon- 
 strated erstwhile to one of our Kings, that of an 
 ecu there was not a teston entered into his coffers, 
 the rest being employed for the benefit of his officers. 
 The Turks take good care of that, and have very 
 few people who attend to the finances. But what? 
 they do not sell the States: and they do not make 
 them hereditary. Conclusion. They are two bad 
 plunderers of a monarchy the excessive taxes and 
 the venality of the office holders. The Prince has 
 many other more legitimate means: even if he had 
 only his domain and his ordinary rights, he would 
 have enough to magnificently maintain his court, 
 without inventing new subsidies. And if the 
 domain is engaged or alienated, by the mishaps of 
 past times, he should buy it back. For one knows 
 that it is never sold for the half which it is worth, 
 and the people would willingly pay towards so good 
 a result, in order to be discharged of the burdens 
 which it supports. It is thereby that a Prince must 
 begin the husbanding of his finances, which however,
 
 269 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 il peut augmenter honnestement parvne imposition 
 sur les marchandises qui se transporteront hors 
 
 172 de son pays, & sur celles qui y] seront apportees. 
 Vn Prince doibt auoir part au profit de ceux qui 
 trafiquent en sa seigneurie, ou des biens d'icelle. Et 
 si les marchandises qui se transportent sont neces- 
 saires a la vie humaine, il n'y a point de danger 
 qu'il mette sus elles vn bon impost, comme aussi 
 sur les delicatesses, friandises & superfluitez qui 
 seront apportees en son Royaume. En quoy il 
 n'est pas besoing de faire distinction entre le mar- 
 chand subiect & I'estranger, comme plusieurs 
 Princes font auiourd'huy. Car la condition du 
 trafic doibt estre par tout esgalle, principalement 
 en vne paix vniuerselle, ou il est question de se 
 maintenir en bonne intelligence auec tout le monde. 
 Mais si le Prince veut bien faire son profit, il tra- 
 fiquera, & aura des vaisseux sur mer pour negotier 
 aussi bien que les particuliers. Pourquoy ne 
 prendra-il pas le train dVn marchand plustost 
 que d'vn tyran ou exacteur? C'est folie de penser 
 que la negotiation deroge k la noblesse. Cela est 
 bon a dire pour des merciers, tauerniers, & autres 
 petits courtaux de boutique, & non pour des hom- 
 
 173 mes] qui enuoyent leurs facteurs en diuerses pro- 
 uinces, pour faire vn porfit honneste en accom- 
 modant le public. Aussi beaucoup de Princes 
 auiourd'huy se mocquent de tel scrupule, reco- 
 gnoissans qu'il n'y a gain plus legitime que ce- 
 luy du trafic. le ne parle point de la pesche 
 des perles, ny des mines, dont plusieurs Roys
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 270 
 
 he can honestly augment by a tax on merchandise 
 that is transported out of his country, and on 
 those that are brought to it. A Prince should 
 have a part in the profit of those who trade in his 
 lordship, or in its wealth. And if the merchandise 
 that is transported is necessary to human life, 
 there is no danger that he places upon them a big 
 tax, nor also on the delicacies, dainties, and super- 
 fluities that are brought into his Kingdom. In 
 which there is no need to make a distinction be- 
 tween a merchant subject and the stranger, as 
 several Princes do to-day. For the condition of 
 commerce must everywhere be equal, chiefly in 
 a universal peace, where the question is to main- 
 tain one's self in good intelligence with all the 
 world. But if the Prince wishes to make good his 
 profit, he will trade, and will have vessels on the 
 sea to negotiate as well as the individuals. Why 
 should he not follow rather the course of a merchant 
 than that of a tyrant or executioner? It is folly 
 to think that commerce degrades nobility. That 
 is all very well to say for haberdashers, tavern 
 keepers, and other little shopkeepers, and not for 
 men who send their agents in various provinces, 
 to make an honest profit by serving the public. 
 Also many Princes to-day mock at such scruples, 
 recognizing that there is no gain more legitimate 
 than that of trade. I do not speak of the pearl 
 fishery, nor of the mines, from which several Kings
 
 271 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 tirent de grands profits: ny des confiscations & 
 autres parties casuelles, qui peuuent fort augmenter 
 leurs thresors. lis ont aussi vn autre moyen iadis 
 pratiqu6 par les Empereurs de Rome, k sgauoir 
 de bailler argent h interest k raison du denier- 
 vingt, en prenant bonne caution. Cela seroit gran- 
 dement vtile aux pauures: car ils ne seroient 
 point rangonnez par les vsuriers, & trafiqueroient 
 de r argent du Prince en pay ant vn leger in- 
 terest. D'ailleurs le Prince y gaigneroit beaucoup 
 s'il prestoit vne somme notable, & metroit ses 
 finances en seurete. Mais il faudroit premiere- 
 ment desgager son domaine, attendu qu'il n'y a 
 pas d'apparence de prester quand on doit, encore 
 moins de faire prouision de grains, comme il est 
 174 necessaire pour] obuier k la disette & necessite 
 publique qui peut suruenir. Aussi c'estoit le plus 
 grand soing qu'eussent les magistrats Romains 
 d'auoir des magazins de bled qu'ils faisoient 
 venir de tous costez, specialement d'Afrique & 
 d'Egypte, dont I'vne leur en fournissoit tous 
 les ans pour huict mois, & I'autre pour quatre. 
 Que si d'auenture le bled estoit cher outre 
 mesure, ils encouroient la hayne du peuple, qui 
 crioit apres eux & souuent les attaquoit en 
 leurs personnes, en leur iettant de la boiie, des 
 pierres, ou du fumier, comme il fit au consul 
 Bibulus. II n'espargnoit pas mesme les Empe- 
 reurs. Tesmoing Claudius, k qui on ietta des bribes 
 de pain auec iniures atroces en plein march^, 
 & s'il ne se fut sauu^, il couroit plus grande
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 272 
 
 draw much profit: nor of confiscations and other 
 casual things which may greatly augment their 
 treasury. They have also another means for- 
 merly practiced by the Emperors of Rome, to 
 wit, to loan money at interest at the rate of one 
 twentieth, and taking good security. That would 
 be very useful to the poor: for they would not be 
 fleeced by the usurers, and they would use the 
 money of the Prince by paying a small interest. 
 Moreover the Prince would gain much thereby if 
 he lent a large sum, and placed his finances in 
 safety. But it would be necessary first to free his 
 domain, since there is no chance of lending when 
 one owes, still less to make provisions of grain, as 
 is necessaiy to avoid famine and public difficulties 
 that may arise. And indeed it was the greatest 
 care of the Roman magistrates to have stores of 
 wheat that they had caused to come from all sides, 
 especially from Africa [Tunis] and Egypt, of which 
 the one furnished them every year for eight 
 months, and the other for four. And if perchance 
 the wheat was too excessively dear, they aroused 
 the hatred of the people, who cried after them and 
 often attacked their persons, by throwing mud or 
 stones, or manure at them, as they did at the Con- 
 sul Bibulus. They did not spare even the Em- 
 perors. Witness Claudius, at whom they threw 
 hunches of bread garnished with terrible curses in 
 the open market place, and if he had not i*un him-
 
 273 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 fortune. Le bon Antonin receut des coups de pierre 
 en vne semblable mutinerie, laquelle on peut pre- 
 uenir, si k I'exemple de loseph on faict prouision 
 de bled pour plusieurs annees, qui soit diligem- 
 ment garde & renouuele es greniers publics qui 
 pour cet effects seront establis en chaque ville, 
 175 comme ils estoient iadis] & sont encore en quel- 
 ques citez bien policees. Mais il n'est pas ex- 
 pedient de donner gratuitement le bled, selon 
 la coustume de Rome, d'autant que cela causeroit 
 vne oisiuete au peuple, & espuiseroit les finances: 
 encore moins faut il imiter Nicephore Phocas 
 qui renplissoit ses greniers de froment & le re- 
 uendoit k son plaisir en la chere annee. II suffit 
 d'en faire vn amas pour le distribuer k iuste prix 
 en vn temps de sterilite, & famine. En quoy 
 le Prince monstrera sa preuoyance & le soing 
 qu'il a de ses subiects, qui grondent, quand ils 
 ne voient point le bled au marche, & imputent 
 k leur souuerain le malheur dVne annee, comme 
 s'il deuoit estre garand de la temperature de I'air 
 & faueur du ciel. Et de faict les Roys des Indes 
 s'obligent par serment solemnel k leur sacre, de faire 
 en sorte que le Soleil continuera son cours, & la 
 terre produira vne abondance de fruicts. II faut 
 done contenter le peuple de ce coste la, veu 
 que sur toutes choses il demande du pain & 
 des ieux, selon le dire du poete satyrique. Ce
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 274 
 
 self, he might have had to face much worse. The 
 good Antonius was hit by many stones in a riot of 
 this kind, which can be avoided, if according to the 
 example of Joseph one makes provision of wheat 
 for several years, which is carefully guarded and 
 renewed in public granaries which for this purpose 
 should be established in each city as they were 
 formerly, and are still in a few well regulated cities. 
 But it is not expedient to give gratuitously wheat, 
 according to the custom of Rome, since that would 
 cause idleness among the people, and would ex- 
 haust the finances: still less must one imitate 
 Nicephorus Phocas who filled his granaries with 
 wheat and resold it at his pleasure in the years 
 when it was expensive. It suffices to amass enough 
 to distribute it at a fair price in a time of sterility, 
 and famine. In which the Prince will show his 
 foresight and the care that he has of his subjects, 
 who scold, when they do not see wheat in the mar- 
 ket, and impute to their sovereign the mishap of a 
 year, as if he should be answerable for the tempera- 
 ture of the air and favor of the heavens. And in 
 fact the Kings of the Indies bind themselves by 
 solemn oath when at their coronation, to so act 
 that the sun shall continue on its course, and the 
 earth shall produce an abundance of fruits. It is 
 necessary therefore to content the people on that 
 side, seeing that beyond everything they demand 
 bread and games, according to the saying of the
 
 275 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 qui vient a propos pour nostre sixiesme moyen, k 
 
 1 76 sgauoir recreajtion licite, enlaquelle il est bon d'en- 
 tretenir les hommes pour les diuertir des mauuaises 
 pensees. Car puis que tous le monde se porte 
 naturellement k lavolupte, c'est prudence k vn 
 Prince de donner ou permettre a son peuple quel- 
 que honneste passetemps & plasir licite, speciale- 
 ment les ieiix de prix, les spectacles du theatre, 
 & autres exercices recreatifs, qui ne diminuent 
 point le partrimoine, profit ent aux corps, & ap- 
 portent du contentement k 1' esprit. A ceste fin 
 tendoient les combats de luicte, de course, & les 
 concerts de Poesie & musique anciennement vsitez, 
 non seulement pour fortifier le corps & exciter 
 I'industrie de ceux qui contest oient, mais aussi 
 pour resiouir les assistans. Les tragedies & come- 
 dies auoient vn mesme but, esquelles les Atheniens 
 employ oient le reuenu de leur hostel de ville, & 
 eslisoient vn magistrat particulier pour fournir aux 
 frais des basteleurs. Les Romains les imitoient voire 
 les surpassoient en cela. Car outre le plaisir qu'ils 
 prenoient aux ieux du theatre, ils auoient les spec- 
 
 177 tales de la carriere, du Colisee des] Naumachies, 
 que les Magistrats faisoient magnifiquement rep- 
 resenter k I'enui I'vn de I'autre. Plusieurs re- 
 prouuent les comedies, comme pernicieuses aux 
 bonnes meurs k cause de leur lasciuete. Les Mas- 
 siliens les auoient en horreur, & les defendoient 
 expressement. Mais leur consideration n'estoit
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 276 
 
 satirical poet. This leads to our sixth method, 
 to wit, lawftd recreation, with which it is well to 
 keep men entertained in order to divert them from 
 bad thoughts. For since all the world tends natur- 
 ally towards voluptuousness, it is prudent in a 
 Prince to give or permit his people some honest 
 pastimes and legitimate pleasures, specially the 
 games for prizes, the shows of the theater and other 
 recreative exercises, which do not diminish the 
 patrimony, do good to the body, and bring con- 
 tentment to the mind. To this end tended the 
 contests of wrestling, of racing, and the concerts of 
 poetry and music common in the olden times, not 
 only to strengthen the bodies and excite the industry 
 of those who contested, but also to rejoice the 
 spectators. The tragedies and comedies had a 
 similar aim, to which the Athenians employed the 
 revenue of their city hall, and elected a magistrate 
 especially to provide for the cost of the contestants. 
 The Romans imitated them, even surpassed them in 
 that. For besides the pleasure that they took in 
 the plays of the theater, they had the shows of the 
 racecourse, of the Coliseum, of the Naumachia, 
 which the magistrates caused to be magnificently 
 carried out, each trying to surpass the other. Some 
 condemn the comedies, as being pernicious to 
 good morals because of their lasciviousness. The 
 MassiHans held them in horror, and expressly for- 
 bade them. But their judgment was not good.
 
 277 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 pas vallable. Car il ne faut iamais rebuter vne 
 chose pour vn abus qui s'y commet. Que 
 s'il eschappe aux basteleurs parmy tant de dis- 
 cours vn traict lascif, leur art pour cela n'en doibt 
 pas estre moins estime, veu qu'il n'est qu'vn image 
 de la vie, vne representation de ce qui se faict, 
 & non pas vne exhortation de ce qui se doit faire. 
 N'est-il pas ridicule, de blasmer la comedie, & 
 en donner le subiect, de se plaire aux actions 
 vitieuses, & det ester les paroles des mesme 
 qualite ? Les hommes ne sortent point du thea- 
 tre plus mal morigerez. II sont corrompus aupa- 
 rauant que d'y venir. Qu'ils se reforment bien en 
 leur maison: on ne fera plus de farce ny de come- 
 die. Qu'ils donnent bon exemple a leur famille, 
 il n'auront dequoy craindre la corruption de la] 
 178 ieunesse. Mais tandis qu'ils feront des mes- 
 chancetez ou vilenies, il sera besoing de les mettre 
 en euidence, afin que le peuple les euite, ou s'en 
 mocque. Telle recreation est approuuee par Aris- 
 tote, & mesmes les principaux Docteurs des Chres- 
 tiens la recommandent auec certaines modifica- 
 tions, comme chose tres-necessaire. Pource que 
 I'homme estant compose d'ame & de corps, & ces 
 deux substances estans bornees elles ne peuuent 
 pas supporter vn perpetuel trauail: partant il 
 leur faut donner quelque relasche, & delectation, 
 laquelle on ne leur peut mieux procurer que par les 
 ieux du theatre, qui resiouissent egalement la veue 
 & I'ouye; en quoy consistent les voluptez que les
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 278 
 
 For one must never harshly reject a thing be- 
 cause an abuse is committed in it. For if there 
 escapes from the montebanks among so many 
 discourses some wanton speech, their art must not 
 on that account be esteemed less, seeing that it is 
 only an image of life, a representation of what 
 happens, and not an exhortation of what should 
 be done. Is it not ridiculous to blame comedy, 
 and to abuse the subject, to please one's self with 
 vicious actions, and detest the words of the same 
 qualities? Men do not go out of the theater more 
 badly disposed. They are corrupted before going 
 there. Let them reform themselves well in their 
 household: they would make no more farces or 
 comedies. Let them give good example to their 
 family, they w411 have no cause to fear the corrup- 
 tion of youth. But as long as they commit wrongs 
 or evil actions, it will be necessary to point them out, 
 so that the people may avoid them, or mock at them. 
 Such recreation is approved by Aristotle, and even 
 the chief doctors of the Christians recommend it 
 with certain modifications, as a very necessary 
 thing. Because man being composed of soul and 
 body, and these two substances being limited they 
 cannot bear continuous work: therefore some let 
 up must be given them, and delectation, which one 
 cannot better offer them than by the plays of the 
 theater, which rejoice equally sight and hearing; 
 in which consist the pleasures that the philoso-
 
 279 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 Philosophes appellent humaines, afin de les dis- 
 tinguer des voluptez brut ales, k sgauoir celles 
 du goust & de rattouchement. Bref on ne doit 
 interdire ce passetemps, puis que le sage So- 
 crate vient ouir le bouffon Aristophane, & le 
 graue Caton desire voir les florales. Toutesfois 
 pour donner plaisir sans scandale, rien ne me semble 
 
 179 plus] propre que la musique, de laquelle tout homme 
 est amoureux, except ez quelques mechaniques ou 
 bien ceux qui ont Tame mal disposee. Certaine- 
 ment nos esprit ont vne grande inclination a I'har- 
 monie, & goustent sa douceur auec plus d' atten- 
 tion & rauissement que toute autre chose. Ses mer- 
 ueilleux effects ont contrainct les deux plus poli- 
 tiques Philosophes de dire que pour regler les moeurs 
 il falloit apporter vn reglement k la musique, & 
 que d'icelle dependoit la manutention d'vn est at. 
 le ne m'arresteray pas a examiner ceste maxime, 
 mais il faut aduoiier qu'il n'y a chose qui puisse 
 plus addoucir les hommes & les rendre paisibles. 
 Tesmoing ce peuple d'Arcadie, qui deuint farouche 
 & cruel, pour auoir quitte la musique, en laquelle 
 selon la coustume du pays vn chacun estoit tenu 
 de s'exercer iusques k I'aage de t rente ans. A quoy 
 I'Empereur Solyman deuoit penser, lors que le 
 Roy Francois premier luy enuoya par forme de 
 present des chantres auec luths, violes, & musique 
 choisie. II eut quelque temps la patience de les 
 
 180 ouyr; mais voyant que sa cour y prenoit] plaisir, il
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 
 
 280 
 
 phers call human, so as to distinguish them from 
 the brutal pleasures, to wit, those of the taste and of 
 the touch. Briefly one must not stop this pas- 
 time, since the wise Socrates comes to hear the 
 buffoon Aristophanes, and the grave Cato desires to 
 see the floral games. Nevertheless to give pleasure 
 without scandal, nothing seems to me more appro- 
 priate than music, of which every man is an ad- 
 mirer, except a few mechanical ones or those who 
 have deranged minds. Certainly our souls have a 
 great incHnation towards harmony, and taste its 
 sweetness with more attention and charm than any 
 other thing. Its marvelous effects have forced the 
 two most politic philosophers to say that in order 
 to regulate morals it was necessary to give a regu- 
 lation to music, and that from this depended the 
 maintenance of the State. I shall not stop to 
 examine this maxim, but one must avow that there 
 is nothing that can more soften men and render 
 them peaceable. Witness that people of Arcadia, 
 which became ferocious and cruel, because they 
 had abandoned music, in which according to the 
 custom of the country every one was required to 
 practice himself until the age of thirty years. Of 
 what must the Emperor Solyman have thought, 
 when King Francis the First sent him as a present 
 singers with lutes, violas and selected music. He 
 had the patience to Hsten to them for some time; 
 but seeing that his court took pleasure in it, he
 
 281 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 renuoya les musiciens, & fit letter dans le feu leurs 
 instrumens & leurs liures. Ceste action est barbare, 
 & a pour fondement vne fausse opinion a sgauoir, 
 que la musique rend les hommes effeminez, comme 
 si Achilles eust perdu sa generosite en ioiiant de sa 
 lyre, ou les Lacedemoniens eussent este moins vaillans 
 qui alloient au combat au son des flustes. La 
 musique n'emousse aucunement la pointe des coura- 
 ges, au contraire elle nous anime a la vertu par 
 vn secret enthousiasme, en touchant I'ame d'vn 
 celeste plasir, & desracinant peu h peu toute in- 
 humanite & felonnie. Le vulgaire appelle cela 
 delicatesse & laschete, en quoy il se trompe, at- 
 tendu que ces vices n'ont rien de commun auec 
 la douceur & mansuetude, vertus conuenables a 
 I'homme. Et quand la musique apportera quel- 
 que alteration aux meurs, comme les choses les 
 plus salutaires aucunes fois sont mal appliquees 
 par la faute de ceux qui en vsent, ce sera le de- 
 uoir des censeurs d'y apporter remede, aussi bien 
 qu'aux autres abus. Ce magistrat est necessaire 
 181 pour I'accomplistement] d'vne parfaicte police. 
 Sa charge consist e k faire le denombrement, & k 
 reformer les moeurs. Quant au denombrement 
 nous en auons monstre les vtilitez. Mais la re- 
 formation est encore de plus grande consequence. 
 Car on ne peut bien esperer d'vn Royaume, ou 
 les meurs sont desreglees. Les iuges n'y donnent 
 point ordre, pour ce qu'ils ne punissent que les 
 crimes, & passent par conniuence beaucoup de vices
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 282 
 
 sent back the musicians, and had the instruments 
 and the books thrown into the fire. This action is 
 barbarous, and has, for its base a false notion, to 
 wit, that music renders men effeminate, as if 
 Achilles would have lost his generosity in playing 
 on his lyre, or the Lacedemonians would have been 
 less valiant because they advanced to combat to 
 the sound of flutes. Music does not blunt in any 
 way the shafts of courage, on the contrary it urges 
 us to virtue by a secret enthusiasm, by touching 
 the soul with a celestial pleasure, and uprooting 
 little by little all inhumanity and felony. The 
 vulgar calls that weakness and cowardice, in which 
 he is mistaken, since those vices have nothing in 
 common with sweetness and modesty, virtues be- 
 fitting man. And even if music should bring some 
 changes in morals, as the most wholesome things 
 are sometimes ill applied by the fault of those who 
 make use of them, it will be the duty of the cen- 
 sors to bring a remedy to this, as well as to the other 
 abuses. This magistrate is necessary for the carry- 
 ing out of a proper policy. His work consists in 
 taking the census, and in reforming the morals. 
 As for the census we have shown its usefulness. But 
 the reformation is of still greater consequence. For 
 one cannot have much hope for a kingdom where 
 the morals are irregular. The judges do not attend 
 to this, because they only punish crimes, and over- 
 look through connivance many vices which in-
 
 283 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 qui minent insensiblement vn est at. lis ne con- 
 treroolent point les enfans desobeissans k leur 
 pere, ils laissent viure k la desbandade les ruf- 
 iens, maquereaux, pariures, ioiieurs, breslandiers, 
 yurongnes, querelleux, & faineans. Et neant- 
 moins de telles gens viennent les seditions & mines 
 des republiques. le sgay bien qu'il ne les faut 
 pas punir si rigoureusement que les voleurs & 
 meurtriers: ausi la puissance des censeurs ne 
 s'estend pas iusques-la que de condamner k mort 
 ny mesme k emprisonnement. Tout ce qu'ils pou- 
 uoient faire k Rome, c'est de noter publiquement 
 ceux qui viuoient mal, en degradant vn chacun 
 182 selon sa qualite. Si] le delinquant estoit Sena- 
 teur, ils luy defendoient I'entree du conseil: ils 
 ostoient I'ordre k vn cheualier, & le droict de bour- 
 geoisie k vn simple citoyen. Ceste ignominie faisoit 
 plus d 'effect que toutes les loix & ordonnances 
 des iuges: car encore qu'elle fit plus de honte 
 que de mal, il ne se trouuoit homme si effronte 
 qui ne redoutast le iugement du Censeur. II est 
 vray que ce magistrat n' estoit donne qu'k ceux 
 qui auoient de Fauthorite pour leur aage & preud' 
 hommie. L' apprehension du dehsonneur sert de 
 bride pour arrester les plus meschans: & encore 
 qu'ils f assent profession d 'impudence, si est-ce 
 que plusieurs ne veulent pas estre recogneus 
 tels qu'ils sont, ny estre exposez k la mocquerie 
 du peuple, comme ils seroient apres auoir este 
 biffez & ignominieusement traictez par les censeurs.
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 284 
 
 sensibly undermine a State. They do not control 
 children disobedient to their father, they allow ruf- 
 fians to live helter-skelter, pimps, perjurers, game- 
 sters, gamblers, drunkards, wranglers, and idlers. 
 And nevertheless from such people come the sedi- 
 tions and the ruin of republics. I know well that 
 they must not be punished so rigorously as rob- 
 bers and murderers: also that the power of the 
 censors does not extend so far as to condemn to 
 death nor even to imprisonment. All that they 
 could do at Rome, was to note publicly those who 
 lived badly, by degrading each one according to 
 his quality. If the delinquent was Senator, they 
 forbade him the entry to the council: they took 
 away his rank from a knight, and the burgher 
 right from a simple citizen. This ignominy had 
 more effect than all the laws and ordinances of the 
 judges: for even though it caused more shame 
 than injury, there was not a man so bold that he 
 did not dread the judgment of the censor. It is 
 true that that office was not given except to those 
 who had authority through their age and goodness. 
 The apprehension of dishonor serves as a check to 
 halt the most wicked: and even if they make pro- 
 fession of impudence, yet it is a fact that many do 
 not wish to be recognized for what they are, nor 
 be exposed to the mockery of the people, as they 
 would be after having been scratched out and 
 ignominiously treated by the censors. One would
 
 285 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 On verroit alors ces vauriens aller la teste 
 baissee, n'oser paroistre en compagnie: on les 
 monstreroit au doigt, afin de les fuir comme 
 pestes. Ce qui seruiroit d'exemple pour apprendre 
 k viure honnestement. Quelqu'vn pourra dire 
 
 183 que ce temps ne regoit pas vne] telle seuerite, & 
 que les hommes d'auiourd'huy ne se gouuernent 
 pas k la fagon des anciens. Et ie responds que 
 ceste maxime est fausse, & contraire a 1' experience, 
 k la raison, & k I'au thorite du sage qui nous en- 
 seigne. Que Hen ne se voit nouueau souhs le- So- 
 leil. Les actions & euenemens sont nouueaux 
 en leur indiuidu, mais les especes ont tousiours 
 este comme k present. Les mesmes causes qui 
 ont iadis conserue les monarchies, les peuuent 
 encore maintenir, & aussi elles se ruinent par les 
 mesmes moyens que le temps passe. C'est vne 
 laschete de courage ou vne malice extreme de 
 voir le desordre, & n'y vouloir appliquer le remede, 
 & quand on propose quelque expedient d'alleguer 
 pour toute raison, que c'est vne police du vieil 
 temps. Telles reparties sont familieres k ceux 
 qui ne sgauent que dire, ou qui ne trouuent rien 
 de bon, que ce qui vient de leur ceruelle. Aussi 
 ce n'est pas k eux k qui on doit demander con- 
 seil, touchant le restablissement de la censure. 
 S'il est question de confisquer les mauuaises mar- 
 
 184 chandises,] on ne prendra pas conseil de ceux qui 
 les vendent. Quand les legislateurs ont ordonne 
 des peines, ils n'ont pas consider^ les affec- 
 tions des coulpables, & ne leur ont pas demande
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 286 
 
 see then those scamps go with downcast head, not 
 daring to appear in society : one would point them 
 out with the finger, in order to flee from them Hke 
 a pestilence, which would serve as an example to 
 learn to live honestly. Some one may say that 
 this present time does not need such severity, and 
 that the men of to-day are not governed in the 
 manner of the ancients. And I reply that this 
 maxim is false, and contrary to experience, reason, 
 and the authority of the sage who taught us. That 
 nothing new is seen under the sun. Actions and 
 events are new in each individual case, but the 
 species have always been the same as at present. 
 The same causes that formerly preserved mon- 
 archies, can still maintain them, and also they are 
 ruined by the same means as in the past. It is a 
 want of courage or an extreme maliciousness to see 
 disorder, and not wish to apply to it a remedy, and 
 when one proposes some expedient, to declare for 
 sole reason, that it is a regulation of ancient times. 
 Such answers are familiar to those who do not know 
 what to say, or who find nothing good, except what 
 comes from their own brain. Therefore it is not to 
 them that one must turn for advice as regards the 
 re-establishment of the censorship. If it is a ques- 
 tion of confiscating bad merchandises, one would 
 not take advice from those who sell them. When 
 the legislators have ordered punishments, they did 
 not consider the desires of the guilty, and did not
 
 287 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 aduis. Que les Roys done remettent la censure, 
 sans auoir esgard a ceux qui s'ytrouuent interessez, 
 & qu'ils ne mettent point en deliberation s'il faut 
 reformer les meurs, puis que c'est vne chose neces- 
 saire qui a maintenu si long temps 1' Empire Ro- 
 main, & de laquelle encore auiourd'huy quelques 
 republiques se seruent. Or pour bien enfourner 
 ceste reformation il la faut commencer par I'in- 
 struction de la ieunesse, de laquelle iadis on auoit 
 tant de soing, & maintenant on n'en tient quasi 
 conte, pource que les Magistrats s'en rapportent 
 aux parens, & ceux-cy laschent la bride h leurs 
 enfans. Ce qui est dautant plus dangereux en 
 ce temps que la puissance des peres est aneantie. 
 Car lors qu'ils auoient authorite souueraine sur 
 les enfans, ils les chastioient selon leur volonte, 
 & mesmes les faisoient mourir sans cognoissance 
 185 de cause, la iustice presupposant qu'vn] homme 
 ne seroit pas si desnature de battre ou tuer son 
 fils sansvn grand subiet. Maintenant que la crainte 
 de ceste puissance paternelle est ostee, & que les 
 enfans se licentient de telle sorte, qu'ils font la 
 loy h leurs peres, & aucunesfois les outragent d' ef- 
 fect ou de parole, pour euiter les malheurs qui 
 en peuuent arriuer, il faut que la republique 
 entreprenne ceste charge, & qu'elle commette des 
 magistrats pour auoir soing particulier de ces 
 ieunes plantes, afin qu'elles produisent de bon 
 fruicts. Les Lacedemoniens entendoient bien cela,
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 
 
 288 
 
 ask them for advice. Let the Kings then restore 
 the censorship, without regard for those who are 
 interested in it, and let them not permit to be de- 
 bated whether morals should be reformed, since it 
 is a necessary thing that maintained the Roman 
 Empire such a long time, and of which to-day a 
 few repubhcs still make use. Now to properly 
 start this reformation it must be begun by in- 
 structing the youth, of whom formerly one took 
 so much care, and now of which one now takes 
 scarcely any, because the magistrates refer this mat- 
 ter to the parents, and these latter give a loose 
 rein to their children. Which is all the more dan- 
 gerous in these times that the power of the fathers 
 is crushed. For when they had sovereign author- 
 ity over the children, they punished them according 
 to their will, and even caused them to die without 
 knowing the reason, justice presupposing that a 
 man would not be so unnatural as to beat or kill 
 his son without some great cause. Now that the 
 fear of this paternal punishment is taken away, 
 and that the children free themselves to such an 
 extent, that they lay down the law to their parents, 
 and sometimes outrage them by deed or word, in 
 order to avoid the evils that can result therefrom, 
 the repubhc must undertake this charge, and that 
 it commissions magistrates to have particular care 
 of these young plants, in order that they produce 
 good fruits. The Lacedemonians understood that
 
 289 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 qui ne permettoient pas aux peres de nourrir leurs 
 enfans h leur mode, mais les distribuoient par 
 bandes des I'aage de sept ans, & les donnoient en 
 charge k vn Magistrat estably pour cest effect, qui 
 les faisoit boire & manger ensemble publiquement, 
 & les accoustumoit a mesmes exercices. Mais 
 ils failloient en ce qu'ils ne leur monstroient 
 principalement qu'k luicter, & k se battre. Car 
 outre ce que la luicte est trop violente & peut 
 facilement gaster le tendre corps des enfans, 
 186 ils apprenoient k deuenir fiers, querelleux] & bar- 
 bares, qui sont qualitez indignes d'vne pu- 
 blique discipline. Aristote trouue plus k propos 
 de les instruire aux arts liberaux. Et pour en 
 parler plus distinctement, ie conseillerois que ius- 
 ques k quatorze ans, on leur fit apprendre a lire, 
 escrire, & compter: d'auantage qu'on leur don- 
 nast la cognoissance des loix & antiquitez de leur 
 pays, k la fagon des enfans Romains qui appre- 
 noient par coeur les loix des douze tables. Les 
 Candiots mettoient leurs ordonnances en musique, 
 afin de les faire couler dans les tendres esprits 
 auec plus de facilite & plasir. Outre cela, ils leur 
 monstroient les hymnes composez en la lotiange 
 des Dieux & des hommes illustres. C'estoient 
 toutes legons d'honneur, & qui meritent d'estre 
 renouuellees. Ie serois aussi d'aduis qu'on en- 
 seignast aux enfans les langues estrangeres qui 
 ont plus de vogue parmy leurs compatriotes, 
 comme la Grecque & Latine entre les Chres-
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 290 
 
 well, who did not permit the fathers to nourish 
 their children in their own way, but distributed 
 them in bands at the age of seven, and gave them 
 in charge of a magistrate appointed for that pur- 
 pose, who made them drink and eat together pub- 
 licly, and accustomed them to the same exercises. 
 But they failed in that they did not show them 
 much except how to struggle, and to fight. For 
 besides that wrestling is too violent and can easily 
 injure the tender body of children, they learnt to 
 become proud, quarrelsome and barbarous, which are 
 qualities unworthy of public discipline. Aristotle 
 finds it more to the point to instruct them in the 
 liberal arts. And to speak more distinctly of this 
 I should counsel that until the age of fourteen years, 
 they should be taught to read, write, and count: 
 in addition they should be given a knowledge of 
 the laws and antiquities of their country, accord- 
 ing to the fashion of the Roman children who 
 learnt by heart the laws of the twelve tables. The 
 Candiots set their regulations to music, in order to 
 make them gUde into the young souls with more 
 facility and pleasure. Besides that, they showed 
 them the hymns composed in praise of the Gods 
 and of the illustrious men. These were all lessons 
 of honor, and which merit to be renewed. I should 
 also be of the opinion that the children be taught 
 foreign languages which are most in use among 
 their compatriots, like Greek and Latin among
 
 291 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 tiens, 8c I'Arabique entre les Mahumetains. Ceste 
 science ne leur seroit point inutile, elle esclairciroit 
 leurs esprit s, & leur apporteroit du content ement 
 
 187 quand ils sejroient plus grands, s'ils vouloient s'ad- 
 uancer plus auant es estudes de Theologie, mede- 
 cine, iurisprudence & Philosophic : sinon, ils pourroi- 
 ent tousiours se vanter de n'auoir point passe inutile- 
 ment leur enfance, comme font plusieurs qui sont 
 accoustumez des le berceau k niaiser & folastrer, 
 en sorte qu'au bout du temps ils ne sgauent que 
 des sotises. Ne vaut-il pas mieux faire gouster 
 aux enfans les bonnes disciplines, en attendant 
 qu'ils soient plus robustes, & alors il sera bon de 
 leur faire exercer alternatiuement le corps & 1' es- 
 prit, afin qu'ils sgachent non seulement bien dire 
 & iuger de toutes choses, mais aussi se defendre 
 courageusement en vne necessite. A ceste fin 
 depuis quatorze ans ils apprendont k manier vn 
 cheual, nager, sauter, & tirer des armes, en con- 
 tinuant toutesfois leurs premiers exercices cy 
 dessus specifiez iusques k I'aage de 18. ans. Et 
 alors on les rendroit k leurs peres, qui receuroient 
 vn extreme plaisir. Et comme les Gaulois ne 
 vouloient voir leurs enfans qu'ils ne fussent propres 
 k porter les armes, aussi chacun se resiouiroit 
 
 188 voyant son fils capable] de paroistre en guerre 
 & en paix. II luy feroit prendre vne vacation 
 sortable k sa qualite, & au lieu que les enfans 
 auiourd'huy sont reuesches, il le trouueroit souple
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 292 
 
 Christians, and Arabic between Mohammetans. 
 This science would not be useless for them, it would 
 enlighten their minds, and would bring them assist- 
 ance when they are grown up, if they should wish 
 to advance further in the studies of theology, medi- 
 cine, jurisprudence and philosophy: if not, they 
 can always boast of not having uselessly passed 
 their childhood, as do some who are accustomed 
 from the cradle to fool and play, so that at the 
 end of time they know nothing but absurdities. 
 Is it not better to make the children taste good 
 discipline, while waiting for them to become stronger, 
 and then it will be well to make them exercise alter- 
 nately the body and the mind, so that they may 
 know not only how to speak well and judge well 
 of all things, but also how to defend themselves 
 courageously in case of necessity. To this end 
 from fourteen years they will learn how to ride a 
 horse, swim, jump, and fire arms, continuing nev- 
 ertheless their first exercises above specified until 
 the age of eighteen years. And then they would 
 be returned to their fathers, who would receive 
 an extreme pleasure. And as the Gauls did not 
 wish to see their children unless they were fitted 
 to bear arms, so would every one rejoice at seeing 
 his son capable of appearing in war and in peace. 
 He will make him take an occupation suitable to 
 his station, and instead of the children being ?s 
 to-day headstrong, he would find him pliable to
 
 293 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 k ses commandemens, & k la raison, par le moyen 
 de la bonne instruction qu'il auroit receue. D 'autre 
 part le Prince auroit vne pepiniere d'hommes de 
 conseil & de main, qui 1' assist eroient au besoing. 
 II cognoistroit ceux qui le pourroient seruir en 
 quelque fagon que ce soit, & sans auoir recours 
 aux estrangers, touueroit entre ses subiects vne 
 infinite de bons officiers soldats & artisans. Cer- 
 tainement il n'y a rien de si grande importance 
 que I'instruction de la ieunesse. C'est le fonde- 
 ment d'vn estat, I'appuy de la tranquilite que 
 nous cherchons. Les censeurs done y doiuent 
 auoir I'oeil. Et afin que personne ne s'alentisse 
 d'oisiuete ils contraindront vn chacun de choisir 
 vn genre de vie, apres qu'il sera sorti de F Academic 
 publique. En quoy ie ne puis approuuer la cous- 
 ttune des ^gyptiens & Lacedemoniens, qui vou- 
 loient que les enfans fussent d'vn mesme mestier 
 189 que leur] pere, tellement que le fils d'vn cuisinier 
 estoit cuisinier, & le fils d'vn audiencier ne pouuoit 
 aspirer k aucun office plus honorable. C 'estoit 
 fermer la porte k la vertu & industrie. II vaut 
 bien mieux laisser ceste eslection libre aux ieunes 
 hommes, afin qu'ils s'addonnent k vn exercice, 
 ou leur naturel & capacite les portera, soubs 
 le bon plaisir toutesfois du Prince, duquel ils 
 doiuent estre authorisez pour exercer quelque 
 vacation. Car si tous vouloient estre d'vne 
 condition, le public y seroit notablement
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 294 
 
 his commands, and to reason, on account of the 
 good instioiction that he would have received. 
 Besides the Prince will have a nursery of men 
 fitted for council and work, who in case of need 
 would assist him. He would know those who 
 would be able to serve him in any sort of way, 
 and without having recourse to foreigners, would 
 find among his subjects an infinity of good officers, 
 soldiers and artisans. Certainly there is nothing 
 of so great importance as the instruction of youth. 
 It is the foundation of a State, the support of the 
 tranquility which we are seeking. The censors 
 therefore must have their eye upon it. And so 
 that no one may grow dull with idleness they will 
 force each to choose a mode of life, after he shall 
 have come from the public academy. In which 
 I cannot approve the custom of the Egyptians and 
 Lacedemonians, who wished that the children should 
 have the same occupation as the father, so much 
 so that the son of a cook was a cook, and the son 
 of a crier could not aspire to any more honorable 
 office. That was closing the door to virtue and 
 industry. It is much better to leave this selection 
 free to young men, so that they may take up an 
 occupation to which their nature and capacity 
 leads them, subject to the good pleasure however 
 of the Prince, by whom they must be authorized 
 to exercise a calling. For if all wished to be in the 
 same occupation, the public would be notably
 
 295 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 interesse. Occasion pourquoy il est besoing d'ap- 
 porter vn reglement en cecy, afin qu'en vne ville il 
 se trouue toute sorte d'estats suffisamment, & que 
 les vns ne se multiplient excessiuement au preiudice 
 de la Republique. Car il n'est pas k propos que les 
 subiects soient tous soldats pour les inconueniens 
 qui en peuuent arriuer, qui furent bien preueus 
 par le Roy Frangois, lors qu'il cassa les legion- 
 naires. II n'est pas aussi expedient d'auoir tant 
 de iuges, Prestres, Religieux, Procureurs, Aduocats, 
 praticiens, & Sergens, dont la grande multitude 
 190 affoijblit les Royaumes. II est besoing que tous 
 ces gens-lk soient reduicts k vn certain nombre, 
 & conuenable k I'estendue de leur ville ou prouince. 
 A quoy les censeurs pourront facilement pour- 
 ueoir, puis qu'ils ont la charge de faire le de- 
 nonbrement du peuple & d'enregistter les noms 
 & qualitez d'vn chacun. Quant aux Gentils- 
 hommes on n'en peut pas regler le nombre, at- 
 tendu qu'il depend de la fortune des families nobles. 
 II suffira de les retenir en leur deuoir par 1' ap- 
 prehension d'vne infamie, au cas qu'ils commet- 
 tent quelque indignite, & les soubsmettre k la 
 censure comme les autres en ce qui touche le reg- 
 lement des moeurs. Et pour le regard des la- 
 boureurs, artisans, manoeuures, & generalement de 
 tous marchands trafiquans par mer ou par terre, la 
 grandeur & le profit des estats depend d'eux totale- 
 ment, de maniere qu'on ne doibt pas en craindre
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 296 
 
 interested in it. Wherefore there is need to bring 
 this under regulation, so that in a city there are 
 sufficient of all sorts of callings, and that certain 
 ones should not multiply too excessively to the 
 prejudice of the republic. For it is not proper 
 that the subjects should all be soldiers on account 
 of the inconveniences that can result therefrom, 
 which were well foreseen by King Francis, when he 
 broke the legionnaires. It is not also expedient 
 to have so many judges, priests, monks, lawyers, 
 advocates, patricians, and sergeants, of whom a too 
 great multitude weakens kingdoms. It is needful 
 that all those people should be reduced to a cer- 
 tain number, and proportionate to the extent of 
 their city or province. This the censors can easily 
 accomplish, since they have the charge of taking 
 the census of the people and to register the name 
 and occupation of every one. As for the gentry 
 one can not regulate their number, since this 
 depends on the fortunes of the noble families. It 
 will suffice to hold them to their duty through the 
 fear of the discovery of an infamy, in case they 
 should commit some wrong act, and submit them 
 to the censure the same as the others concerning 
 the regulation of morals. And for the case of 
 laborers, artisans, workmen, and generally of all 
 merchants trading by sea or by land, the grandeur 
 and profit of States depends entirely upon them, 
 so that one must not fear multitudes of them.
 
 297 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 la multitude. Seulement il faut prendre garde 
 qu'ils n'entreprennent les vns sur les autres, 
 & qu'vn chacun se contienne es bornes de son 
 mestier, pour euiter confusion & discorde. Voila 
 
 191 les moyens] d'entretenir la paix particulierement 
 en chaque monarchie. II y en a d' autres plus 
 vniuersels, qui concernent la bonne intelligence 
 de tous les Souuerains respectiuement I'vn auec 
 I'autre, dont le premier & le plus important est, 
 qu'ils se contentent des limites de leur seigneurie, 
 qui leur seront prescripts par la generale assemblee, 
 de laquelle nous auons parle. Ce poinct estant 
 gaigne il faudra aduiser a ce que les particuliers 
 de diuerses nations se puissent hanter & trafiquer 
 ensemble en asseurance, & que s'il suruient 
 quelque procez ou dispute entr'eux, que le magis- 
 trat du lieu les accorde promptement sans f aueur ny 
 acception de personne. Car puis qu'il s'agist d'vne 
 paix vniuerselle, il faut rendre la iustice aux 
 estrangers, & ne permettre point qu'ils soient offensez 
 en aucune sorte par les originaires du pays, quand 
 ils y viendront pour leurs affaires ou mesmes pour 
 leur plaisir. Les Romains auoient vn preteur 
 destine pour iuger les causes des estrangers. II sera 
 bon de faire le mesme en chaque ville & bourgade, 
 
 192 ou les estrangers sont souuuentesfois [sic]] pillez 
 & outragez impunement par la conniuence des 
 magistrats, qui n'en font aucune raison. Et ne- 
 antmoins I'iniure faicte k des particuliers cause
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 298 
 
 Only care must be taken that they do not trespass 
 one upon the other, and that each one contains 
 himself within the bounds of his occupation, in 
 order to avoid confusion and discord. Those are 
 the means to maintain peace especially in each 
 monarchy. There are others more universal, which 
 concern the good relations of all sovereigns re- 
 spectively one with the other, of which the first 
 and the most important is, that they content 
 themselves with the limits of their lordship, which 
 shall be prescribed to them by the general assembly, 
 of which we have spoken. This point being settled 
 it will be necessary to agree how the individuals 
 of diverse nations can meet and trade together in 
 safety, and that if some trial or dispute arises be- 
 tween them, that the magistrate of the locality 
 will promptly bring them into accord without favor 
 or orders from any one. For since it is a question 
 of a universal peace, justice must be rendered to 
 foreigners, and they must not be permitted to be 
 harmed in any way by natives of the country, 
 when they come there for their business or even 
 for their pleasure. The Romans had an officer 
 appointed to judge the cases of foreigners. It 
 would be a good thing to do the same in each town 
 and borough, where foreigners are often pillaged 
 and outraged with impunity through the connivance 
 of the magistrates, who pay no attention to them. 
 And nevertheless the injury done to individuals
 
 299 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 aucunesfois des guerres publiques. Les Suisses se 
 banderent centre le Due de Bourgongne pour 
 venger le tort faict h vn de leurs Bourgeois k qui 
 on auoit vole vne chartee de peaux de mouton. Or 
 la paix vniuerselle estant establie il n'y a aucune 
 doubte que plusieurs mauuais garnimens s'efforcer- 
 ont de la troubler par toute sorte d 'artifices, & pour 
 accomplir leur desseinge feront mil indignitez aux 
 marchands forains, & les attaqueront en leurs 
 personnes, ou en leurs biens, afin de les estranger 
 & rompre la communication mutuelle, qui est 
 le seul lien d'amitie & d' alliance. Partant il sera 
 necessaire de peur qu'on ne soit contrainct d'vser 
 de represailles, qui ne font qu'alterer la paix, que 
 chaque Prince prenne en sa sauuegarde les estran- 
 gers k I'encontre de ses subiects, au cas qu'ils soient 
 par eux molestez. le dis h I'encontre de ses sub- 
 iects, car il n'est pas licite de prester secours 
 193 a vn homme reuolte contre] son Souuerain. En 
 quoy le Roy Francois premier fut mal conseille, 
 quand il receut Robert de la Marche contre Charles 
 cinquiesme Empereur, & pour reparer la faute, 
 quelques annees apres d'vn coeur trop magnanime 
 il refusa les off res tres-aduantageuses des Gantois, 
 qui imploroient son secours contre le dit Prince. 
 Et toutesfois il auoit plus d' occasion de prendre le 
 faict & cause de ces peuples, comme de ceux qui 
 estoient ses naturels subiects, & qui d'anciennete 
 releuoient de la France. Le Roy Loys vnziesme
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 300 
 
 causes sometimes public wars. The Swiss banded 
 together against the Duke of Burgundy to avenge 
 the wrong done to one of their burghers from whom 
 was stolen a wagon load of sheep skins. Now 
 universal peace being established there is no doubt 
 that several bad scapegraces will try to disturb it 
 by all sorts of means, and to accomplish their ob- 
 ject will commit a thousand indignities on foreign 
 merchants, and will attack their persons, or their 
 goods, in order to estrange and break the mutual 
 interchange, which is the only bond of friendship 
 and alliance. Therefore it will be necessary for 
 fear that one will be forced to make use of reprisals, 
 that only serve to overturn peace, that each Prince 
 shall take foreigners under his protection as against 
 his own subjects, in case that they are molested 
 by them. I say as against his own subjects, for it 
 is right to lend aid to a man in revolt against his 
 sovereign. In which King Francis was badly ad- 
 vised, when he received Robert de la Marche against 
 the Emperor Charles the Fifth, and to repair his 
 fault a few years later with too magnanimous a 
 heart he refused the very advantageous offers of 
 the inhabitants of Ghent, who implored his aid 
 against the said Prince. And nevertheless he had 
 more reason to take the side and cause of those 
 people, as of those who were his natural sub- 
 jects, and who formerly were dependents of 
 France. King Louis the Eleventh had committed
 
 301 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 auoit faict la mesme faute de receuoir les Liege- 
 ois en sa protection. C'est pourquoy 6s traictez 
 de paix on met ordinairement ceste clause, que 
 les Princes alliez ne receuront point les subiects 
 I'vn de I'autre si ceux qui se veulent refugier 
 n'ont le consentement de leur Souuerain. Ce qui 
 estoit pratique par les peuples confederez de Rome, 
 qui stipuloient expressement, que leurs bourgeois 
 ne seroient points faits citoyens Romains sans 
 leur permission. Aussi nos Annalistes rapportent, 
 que par 1' accord faict entre ces deux Roys de] 
 194 France Gontran & Childebert, il fut dit qu'aucun 
 d'eux ne solliciteroit, & ne retireroit par deuers 
 soy les subiects de son compagnon. Vn sem- 
 blable article se trouue aux trait tez d' alliance entre 
 les Roys de France & les Suysses: car la grandeur 
 des Princes consiste principalement en la multi- 
 tude des vassaux & suiects, & partant ne faut 
 permettre qu'ils se desbandent, & changent de 
 domicile selon leur volonte : encore moins leur doit- 
 on permettre ceste liberte quand ils ont desoblige 
 leur Souuerain par quelque meschancete ou des- 
 seruice. Au demeurant, nous cherchons vne paix, 
 qui ne soit point fourree, ny pour durer trois iours, 
 mais qui soit volontaire, egale, 8c permanente: vne 
 paix qui rende k vn chacun ce qui luy appartient, 
 le priuilege au citoyen, I'hospitalite k I'estranger, 
 & k tous indifferemment la liberte de voyage & 
 negotiation. Car les Lacedemoniens auoient tort de
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 302 
 
 the same fault of receiving the inhabitants of 
 Liege under his protection. It is because of this 
 that in treaties of peace one ordinarily inserts this 
 clause, that allied Princes will not receive the sub- 
 jects of one another if those who wish to seek a 
 refuge have not the consent of their sovereign. 
 Which w^as practiced by the confederated peoples 
 of Rome, who expressly stipulated that their burghers 
 should not be made Roman citizens without their 
 permission. Also our chroniclers relate, that by 
 the agreement concluded between the two Kings of 
 France Gontran and Childebert, it was said that 
 neither of them should solicit, and should not 
 draw to himself the subjects of his companion. 
 A similar article is found in the treaties of alliance 
 between the Kings of France and the Swiss: for 
 the grandeur of Princes consists chiefly in the 
 number of vassals and subjects, and therefore they 
 must not be permitted to disband themselves, and 
 change their domicile at w411: still less must one 
 grant them this liberty when they have disobeyed 
 their sovereign by some evil deed or lack of serv- 
 ice. After all, we seek a peace, which is not patched 
 up, nor for three days, but which is voluntary, 
 equitable, and permanent: a peace which gives 
 to each one what belongs to him, privilege to the 
 citizen, hospitality to the foreigner, and to all in- 
 differently the liberty of travel and trading. For 
 the Lacedemonians were wrong in driving the for-
 
 303 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 chasser les estrangers de leur ville. La coustume 
 des Leucaniens est bien plus honneste, qui con- 
 damnoient k 1' amende celui qui auoit le soir 
 
 195 refuse son logis k vn] pelerin. Les Atheniens, 
 Candiots, Remains, & tous les braues peuples 
 ont este hospitaliers, recognoissans que I'homme 
 est vn animal de societe, qui doit accommoder 
 ses voisins de ce qu'il a, & reciproquement aussi 
 receuoir d'eux vne pareille courtoisie. 
 
 Or d'autant que le commerce & communication 
 des peuples s'entretient par le moyen de la mon- 
 noye, qui va de part & d' autre, il est besoin de 
 regler le prix, le poids, & la loy d'icelle, auec reso- 
 lution de ne rien innouer en ces choses, pour 
 quelque pretexte que ce soit: car s'il y a de I'in- 
 certitude au cours ou en la qualite de la mon- 
 noye, les contracts seront incertains, & personne 
 ne sera iamais asseure de ce qu'il aura. Le Prince 
 ne doit alterer k son plasir le pied d'vne mesme 
 monnoye, autrement il feroit tort aux autres, 
 & ne trouueroit aucun qui voulut trait er auec luy. 
 Or en cecy il y a deux abus, qui sont conioincts, 
 asgauoir I'affloiblissement & changement de prix 
 de la monnoye. Et tout ce mal vient du meslange 
 de ces 3. metaux, or, argent, & cuiure, pource 
 que depuis qu'on les a mesle es ouurages d'orfeures 
 
 196 &] statuaires, on a faict le mesme aussi es mon- 
 noyes : en quoy les vns ont este plus religieux
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 304 
 
 eigners from their town. The custom of the Lu- 
 canians is much more honest, which condemned 
 with a fine he who had refused in the evening 
 lodgings to a wayfarer. The Athenians, Candiots, 
 Romans, and all the brave peoples were hospit- 
 able, recognizing that man is a sociable animal, 
 who must accommodate his neighbors with what 
 he has, and reciprocally also receive from them a 
 similar courtesy. 
 
 Now in as much as commerce and the inter- 
 communication of the peoples are maintained by 
 means of money, which goes from one place to 
 another, it is necessary to regulate the price, weight, 
 and its law, with the fixed resolve to start nothing 
 new in those things, for any pretext whatsoever: 
 for if there is uncertainty in the exchange or in 
 the quality of the money, the contracts will be 
 uncertain, and no one will ever be assured of what 
 he will have. The Prince must not alter at his 
 pleasure the weight of similar pieces of money, 
 otherwise he will do wrong to the others, and would 
 find no one who would trade with him. Now in 
 this there are two abuses, that are joint, to wit, 
 the weakening and the change of the value of 
 money. And all this evil comes from the mixing 
 of these three metals, gold, silver, and copper, 
 because since they have been mixed in works of 
 goldsmithing and statuary, one has done the same 
 also in moneys: in which some have been more
 
 305 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 que les autres & ont moins altere & sophistique Tor 
 & r argent, en faisant tous les deux de plus haute 
 loy que leurs voisins. Dont il ne se faut pas es- 
 tonner, attendu qu'en vn mesme pays la loy se 
 change. Car on sgait que les solds qui ont cours 
 maintenant en France n'approchent pas de la 
 bonte de ceux du temps de sainct Loys, & ceux 
 de ce temps n'ont pas la loy des quarts d'escu 
 & pieces de vingt sols. Ce qui cause le rehause- 
 ment des fortes monnoyes, lesquelles sont attirees 
 finement par les marchands estrangers & regni- 
 coles, qui les refondent pour en faire d' autres 
 plus foibles, & les bailler en payement au peuple, 
 qui regoit du billon pour bon argent, ne sgachant 
 discerner I'vn d'auec 1' autre. Puis il est tout 
 estonne de voir son billon descrie, & les pieces 
 de bonne mise si haussees pour la rarete d'icelles, 
 que celuy qui pensoit auoir en sa bourse la qua- 
 triesme partie d'vn escu, n'en a pas la vingtieseme. 
 Cecy apporte plus de preiudice aux Frangois 
 197 qu'aux aujtres nations. Car si au lieu d'aug- 
 menter ils rabaissoient le prix de Tor & de 1' ar- 
 gent, les estrangers qui ont ces deux met aux h 
 commandement seroient contraincts d'en apporter 
 en ce royaume, pour achepter bien cherement 
 les marchandises dont ils ne se peuuent passer, 
 comme bled, vins, sel, & pastel. Mais elles ne 
 leur coustent gueres, pource que leur or est trop 
 estime parmy nous, & d'auantage pour faire 
 mieux leur profit, ils nous apportent des perles,
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 306 
 
 religious than others and altered and changed 
 less gold and silver, in making both of a higher 
 alloy than their neighbors. At which one must 
 not be astonished, since in the same country the 
 alloy changes. For one knows that the solds that 
 are current at present in France do not approach 
 the value of those of the time of Saint Louis, and 
 those of that time have not the alloy of the quarter 
 ecu and pieces of twenty solds. Which causes the 
 rise in value of the better moneys, which are quietly 
 withdrawn by foreign and native merchants, who 
 melt them to make out of them Hghter ones, and 
 give them in payment to the people, who receive 
 bad money for good, not knowing how to discern 
 the one from the other. Then he is all astonished 
 to see his bad money decried, and the good pieces 
 raised so high owing to their scarcity, that he who 
 thought he had in his purse the fourth part of an 
 ecu, has not the twentieth. This brings more 
 prejudice to the French than to other nations. For 
 if instead of augmenting they lowered the price 
 of gold and silver, the foreigners who have those 
 two metals at their command would be forced 
 to bring some into this kingdom, to buy very dearly 
 the merchandises without which they cannot get 
 along, such as wheat, wine, salt, and hay. But 
 they cost them Httle, because their gold is too 
 much thought of among us, and in addition the 
 better to make their profit, they bring to us pearls,
 
 307 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 des soyes, des parfums, & autres bagatelles qu'il nous 
 donnent en contr'eschange des choses necessaires, 
 ou les vendent au poids de Tor. Nous auons veu 
 le marc d'or encheri de trente huict liures en I'espace 
 de douze ans en pleine paix, & k compter depuis 
 I'annee mil cinq cens soixante & dix-sept iusques 
 k mil six cens deux il a hausse de cinquante six 
 luires six solds & demy. le sgay que la necessite 
 des affaires peut couurir ceste faute, comme du 
 regne de Charles septiesme Tan mil quatre cens 
 vingt deux, le marc d'or s'exposa pour deux mil 
 huict cens quarante sept luires, & I'escu vallut 
 198 ius]ques k quarante luires : & le marc d'argent 
 s'exposa pour trois cens soixante luires. Mais 
 le malheur du temps causoit vn tel desordre, lequel 
 estant cesse on remit ces metaux k leur estima- 
 tion ordinaire, chacun recognoissant que 1' aug- 
 mentation de leur prix estoit la diminuation des 
 richesses tant en general, qu'en particulier. Car 
 celuy qui auoit preste cent escus d'or au mo is 
 d'Aoust mil six cens deux, s'il a eu patience 
 iusques k Fan mil six cens quatorze, il n'en 
 regoit que quatre vingt en semblables especes, k 
 cause du rehaussement. II est vray qu'il n'y 
 a point d 'interest, pourueu que le rehaussement 
 tienne, qu'il soit semblable par tout, & que 
 les marchadises n'en deuiennent point plus cheres.
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 308 
 
 silks, perfumes, and other bagatelles that they 
 give us in exchange for the necessary things, or 
 which they sell for their weight of gold. We have 
 seen the mark of gold enhanced in value by thirty- 
 eight livres in the space of twelve years in times of 
 peace, and to count from the year one thousand 
 five hundred and seventy-seven until one thous- 
 and six hundred and two it has risen to fifty-six 
 livres six and a half solds. I know that the neces- 
 sities of business may hide this fault, as in the reign 
 of Charles the Seventh in the year one thousand 
 four hundred and twenty-two, when the mark 
 of gold exchanged for two thousand eight hundred 
 and forty-seven livres, and the ecu was worth as 
 high as forty livres: and the mark of silver ex- 
 changed for three hundred and sixty livres. But 
 the depression of that time caused such a disorder, 
 which having ceased those metals were restored 
 to their ordinary value, every one recognizing that 
 the rise in their value was the diminution of wealth 
 as well in general, as in particular. For he who had 
 lent one hundred ecus of gold in the month of 
 August, one thousand six hundred and two, if he 
 was patient until the year one thousand six hun- 
 dred and fourteen, received from them only eighty 
 in similar kind, on account of the rise in value. It 
 is true that there is no interest, provided that the 
 rise holds good, that it is similar everywhere, and 
 that merchandises do not on that account become
 
 309 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 comme il arriue ordinairement. Ia9oit qu'vn cer- 
 tain personnage aye soustenu par vn liure public 
 sur ce subiect, qu'il y a beaucoup h perdre sur 
 vne piece d'or & d' argent, encore qu'on la mette 
 pour le mesme prix qu'on I'a receue. Ce qu'il 
 prouue en ceste fagon. Le Bourgeois qui du 
 temps du Roy lean auoit trente six liures de rente 
 199 fonciere ou constituee,] pour payement de sadicte 
 rente auoit trente six francs d'or ii pied ou h cheual, h 
 raison de vingt solds piece qu'ils valoient lors, ou 
 monnoye d'argent h V equipollent. Pour lesquels 
 trente six francs d'or, il pouuoit auoir neuf muids 
 de vin h raison de quatre liures dudit temps, qui 
 estoient quatre francs d'or valans douze liures de 
 present. Si ce Bourgeois est maintenant paye de 
 sadicte rente en ladicte monnoye de francs d'or, il 
 n'en receura que douze, valans h raison de soixante 
 sols piece, comme Us se mettent h present, ladicte 
 somme de trente six liures: pour lesquels douze francs 
 d'or il n'aura pour le iourd'huy, que trois muids de 
 vin, a raison de douze liures que chaque muid vaut 
 h present, au lieu que lors il en auoit neuf muids. 
 II perd done six muids de vin sur ces douze francs 
 d'or, encore qu'il les ait mis pour le mesme prix de 
 soixante solds, qu'il les a receus. Le gentilhomme 
 ou autre s de quelque estat qu'il soit qui au temps de 
 S. Loys auoit seize liures de cens ou rente, peut luy 
 payer ceste rente, on luy bailloit cinq marcs d'argent
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 310 
 
 dearer, as ordinarily happens. I know that a 
 certain personage has sustained by a book pub- 
 lished on these subjects, that there is much to 
 lose on a piece of gold and silver, even when 
 one places it for the same price that one received 
 it. Which he proves in this fashion. The burgher 
 who in the time of King John had thirty-six livres 
 income from land or constituted, for payment of his 
 said income had thirty-six francs in gold on foot or 
 on horseback, in the ratio of twenty solds apiece which 
 they were worth then, or the equivalent of silver money. 
 For which thirty-six francs in gold, he could have nine 
 hogsheads of wine for four livres of that time, which 
 were four francs in gold worth twelve livres of the 
 present. If this burgher is now paid for his said 
 income in the said money of gold francs, he would 
 receive only twelve, worth in the ratio of sixty solds 
 each, as they are worth at present, the said sum of 
 thirty-six livres: for which twelve francs of gold he 
 will not have to-day, more than three hogsheads of 
 wine, for twelve livres that each hogshead is worth 
 at present, instead that then he had nine hogsheads. 
 He loses therefore six hogsheads of wine on his twelve 
 francs in gold, even though he has placed them for 
 the same price of sixty solds, which he received them 
 at. The gentleman or other person of whatever rank 
 he might be who in the time of Saint Louis had six- 
 teen livres of a hundred or an income, can pay him 
 this income, in granting him five marks of fine silver,
 
 311 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 fin, ou monnoye d'or h V equipollent. Car au marc 
 
 200 d'argent fin n'y] auoit lors que la quantity de 
 soixante quatre pieces appellees solds ou gros tour- 
 nois. Maintenant pour luy payer ceste rente, on 
 ne luy bailie qu'vn marc d'argent fin, qui n'est 
 que la cinquiesme partie de Vargent contenu aux 
 premieres seize liures. En ce temps Id on auoit 
 pour seize liures seize aulnes de drap h raison de 
 vingt solds Vaulne, aussi bon ou meilleur que celuy 
 qui h present couste cent solds tournois. Maintenant 
 pour seize liures on n'a que trois aulnes vn cinquiesme 
 de drap h cent sols Vaulne, au lieu qu'on en auoit 
 seize le temps passe, qui est perte de douze aulnes, 
 quatre cinquiesme de drap sur seize liures, combien 
 qu'on aye mis chacune liure pour pareil prix de 
 vingt sols qu'elle a est4 receue. Si nous le prenons 
 au sold ou douzain, nous trouuerons le semblable. 
 Car pour dix sols que le gentilhomme receuoit ancienne- 
 ment de ses rentes ou censiues, contenant autant 
 d'argent fin que les cinquante de maintenant, il pouuoit 
 auoir cinq chappons, h raison de deux sols piece. 
 Maintenant pour dix sols il n'a qu'vn chappon, 
 qui est perte sur dix sols de quatre chappons, combien 
 qu'il aye mis lesdits sols pour douze deniers chacun, 
 qui est le mesme prix qu'il les a receus. C'est la 
 
 201 demonstration dudit sieur, laquelle il adjiouste a 
 vn autre Paradoxe, h sgauoir, que rien n'est 
 encheri en France depuis trois cens ans. On ne 
 se peut plaindra, dit-il, qu'vne chose soit encherie
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 312 
 
 or the eqivalent in gold money. For to the mark of 
 fine silver there was then not more than the quantity 
 of sixty -four pieces called solds or gros tournois. 
 Now to pay him this income, one grants him hut one 
 mark of -fine silver, which is hut the fifth part of the 
 silver contained in the first sixteen livres. In that 
 time one had for sixteen livres sixteen yards of 
 cloth in the ratio of twenty solds the yard, as good as 
 or hetter than the one that now costs one hundred 
 solds tournois. Now for sixteen livres one has hut 
 three yards, a fifth of the cloth at a hundred solds the 
 yard, instead of which one had sixteen in the time 
 past, which is a loss of twelve yards, four fifths of 
 cloth on sixteen livres, no matter how much one has 
 placed each livre for such a price of twenty solds at 
 which it was received. If we take it at the sold or 
 dozen, we find the same thing. For for the ten solds 
 that the gentleman received formerly from his incomes 
 or manors, containing as much fine silver as the fifties 
 of to-day, he could have five capons, at the ratio of 
 two solds apiece. Now for ten solds he has only one 
 capon, which is a loss of ten solds on four capons, 
 no matter even if he has placed the said solds for 
 twelve denier s each, which is the same price at which 
 he received them. That is the demonstration of 
 the said gentleman, to which he adds another par- 
 adox, to wit, that nothing has become dearer in 
 France since three hundred years. One cannot 
 complain, says he, that an article has grown
 
 313 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 depuis trois cens ans, sinon que pour Vachepter il 
 faille auiourd'huy bailler plus d'or ou d' argent, que 
 le temps passe. Or est-il que pour Vachept de toutes 
 choses on ne bailie point maintenant plus d'or n'y 
 d'argent qu'on y hailloit alors: car du temps de 
 Philippe de Valois qui commenga h regner Van mil 
 trois cens vingt huict Vaulne de velours coustoit quatre 
 escus aussi tons voire meilleurs en poix, & valeur 
 que nos escus au soleil de maintenant, & chaque 
 escu ne valoit que vingt sols monnoye d'argent, 
 auiourd'huy que I'escu vaut cinquante solds & que 
 Vaulne de velours est vendue dix liures, neantmoins 
 pour payer ces dix liures, il ne faut que ladicte somme 
 de quartre escus h raison de cinquante sols piece, 
 comme ils sont par Vordonnance, ou monnoye 
 d'argent h la valeur. Donques Vaulne de velours 
 n'est point plus chere qu'elle estoit alors. Voila sa 
 raison, mais elle est sophistique, & n'a que I'ap- 
 parence, car sa premiere proposition laquelle il 
 suppose comme indubitable, & que Bodin mesmes 
 luy accorde inconsiderement, est fausse. D'autant 
 202 que les] choses ne s'acheptent suelement par or & 
 argent, mais par le cuiure, qui fait vne troisiesme 
 espece de monnoye de moindre valeur, & neantmoins 
 qui regie le prix de toutes les autres, comme I'asse 
 d'airain mesuroit a Rome le sesterce, & le denier, 
 & autres plus grosses monnoyes, pource qu'vn 
 sesterce valoit deux asses & demy, vn denier d'ar- 
 gent en valoit dix, & ceste demiere monnoye estant
 
 THE_NEW CYNEAS. 314 
 
 dearer since three hundred years, except that to 
 buy it it is necessary to pay to-day more gold or 
 silver, than in the time past. Now it is true that 
 for the purchase of all things one does not now 
 pay more gold nor silver than one paid then: for 
 in the time of Philip of Valois who began to 
 reign in the year one thousand three hundred and 
 twenty -eight, the yard of velvet cost four ecus as 
 good or even better in weight, and value as our 
 ecus in the sunlight of to-day, and each ecu was 
 worth only twenty solds of silver money, while to- 
 day the ecu is worth fifty solds apiece, and as the 
 yard of cloth is sold ten livres, nevertheless to pay 
 these ten livres, there is need only of the said sum, 
 of four ecus, at the rate of fifty solds apiece, as they 
 are by decree, or silver money at the value. So the 
 yard of velvet is not dearer than it was then. That 
 is his reason, but it is sophistical, and is only ap- 
 parent, for his first proposition which he supposes 
 to be indubitable, and which even Bodin incon- 
 siderately accords him, is false. Especially since 
 that things are bought not only with gold and 
 silver, but also with copper, which makes a third 
 kind of money of less value, and nevertheless which 
 regulates the price of all the others, as the asse 
 of brass measured at Rome the sesterce, and the 
 denier, and other bigger moneys, because a sesterce 
 was worth two asses and a half, a denier of silver 
 was worth ten, and this last money becoming
 
 315 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 haussee, elle fut estimee seize asses: car en 
 faict de poids, mesures, & monnoyes, ce qui est 
 le plus petit est la reigle du plus grand. Cela 
 estant, ie dis que la bonte des monnoyes ne gist 
 qu'en leur estimation, de maniere que celle-cy 
 estant augmentee, leur bonte pareillement s'aug- 
 mente, & par consequent I'escu d'or quand il 
 ne vaut que vingt solds, c'est k dire deux cens 
 quarante deniers, n'est pas si bon que lors qu'il 
 vaut soixante solds, ou sept cens vingt deniers, 
 pource que sa valeur se doit mesurer aux petites 
 monnoyes, & Tor & I'argent ne valent qu'autant 
 qu'il plaist au Prince & au peuple, tellement qu'en 
 203 Lacedemone lors que la monjnoye de fer fut en 
 vsage ces deux metaux estoient superflus, & 
 auiourd'huy en Ethiopie ou la monnoye de sel a 
 cours, I'or est inutile, pour le commerce, & I'ai- 
 rain dont nous parlons estoit plus precieux que 
 I'or parmy certains peuples orientaux selon le 
 rapport de losephe. C'est done mal conclu de 
 dire que le velours ne couste pas plus cher que 
 iadis, pource qu'on ne bailie que quatre escus 
 en or comme on faisoit il y a trois cens ans: car 
 ces escus qu'on bailie maintenant, quand bien 
 ce seroient les mesmes especes du temps passe, 
 sont de meilleure mise, & de plus haut prix qu'ils 
 n'estoient, attendu qu'ils valent d'auantage de 
 menue monnoye. Et si les solds d'argent fin 
 que fit forger sinct Louys, estoient encore en 
 estre, ils vaudroient trois ou quatre fois plus
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 316 
 
 raised, was estimated at sixteen asses: for in ques- 
 tions of weight, measures, and moneys, that which 
 is the smallest is the measure of the greater. This 
 being so, I say that the goodness of moneys lies 
 only in their estimated goodness, so that this being 
 augmented, their value similarly augments, and 
 consequently the ecu of gold when it is worth only 
 twenty solds, that is to say two hundred and forty 
 deniers, is not so good as when it is worth sixty 
 solds, or seven hundred and twenty deniers, since 
 its value must be measured by the small moneys, 
 and gold and silver are worth only as much as it 
 pleases the Prince and the people, so much so that 
 in Lacedemonia when money of iron was in use 
 those two metals were superfluous, and to-day in 
 Ethiopia where money of salt is current, gold is 
 useless, for commerce, and the brass of which we 
 spoke was more precious than gold among certain 
 oriental peoples according to the report of Joseph. 
 It is then a wrong conclusion to say that velvet 
 does not cost more than formerly, because one 
 hands over only four ecus in gold as one did three 
 hundred years ago: for these ecus than one now 
 hands over, even though they were the same kinds 
 as those of past times, are in better circulation, and 
 of a higher price than they were, since they are 
 worth more small coin. And if the solds of fine 
 silver that Saint Louis had struck, were still in 
 being, they would be worth three or four times more
 
 317 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 qu'ils ne valoient en leur commencement, pour 
 ce qu'alors ils ne se mettoient que pour douze 
 deniers, & maintenant dVn de ces solds Ik, on 
 en feroit trois ou quatre, qui vaudroient autant 
 chacun. Comme lors que les Romains dimi- 
 
 204 nuerent les poids] de leur asse, en luy gardant 
 son estimation accoustumee, & que d'vn ils en 
 firent six, ceux qui auoient le vieil asse pesant 
 vne liure, estoient plus riches cinq fois qu'aupara- 
 uant, & s'ils deuoient quatre asses, ils ne pouuoient 
 sans se faire tort les rendre en mesme espece k 
 leurs creanciers, Se ceux-cy ne les pouuoient re- 
 ceuoir sans vsure, a cause du prix que nouuelle- 
 ment le peuple leur auoit bailie, lequel prix est 
 la vraye & essentielle bonte de la monnoye. D'ou 
 nous pouuons inferer I'absurdite de la premiere 
 proposition du mesme autheur, quand il dit, que 
 celuy qui auoit de rente trente six francs d'or ne 
 les regoit pas auiourd'huy. Car encore qu'il ne 
 les regoiue en matiere, il les regoit en estimation, 
 qui est equiualente. Que si pour douze escus, 
 il ne peut auoir comme autresfois neuf miuds de 
 vin, cela ne vient pas de 1' augmentation du prix 
 de Tor, attendu qu'il ne s'ensuit pas necessaire- 
 ment que les marchandises encherissent pour le 
 rehaussement des monnoyes. II y a bien d'autres 
 causes d'encherissement, k sgauoir, le luxe, I'abon- 
 
 205 dance d'or & d' argent, & les] monopoles. Au 
 surplus ledit personnage s'embarasse en ses con- 
 ceptions: car d'vn coste il nie I'encherissement,
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 318 
 
 than they were worth in their beginning, because 
 then they wotdd pass but for twelve deniers, and 
 now with one of those solds, one would make three 
 or four, each of which would be worth as much. As 
 when the Romans diminished the weight of their 
 asse, in keeping it its accustomed estimation, and 
 that of one they made six, those who had the old 
 asse weighing a livre, were five times richer than 
 formerly, and if they owed four asses, they could 
 not without doing themselves a wrong give them 
 back in the same kind to their creditors, and these 
 could not receive them without usury, because of 
 the price that the people had recently given them, 
 which price is the true and essential value of money. 
 From which we can infer the absurdity of the 
 first proposition of the same author, when he says, 
 that he who had in rent thirty-six francs in gold 
 does not receive them to-day. For even though 
 he does not receive them in kind, he receives them 
 in value, which is equivalent. That if for twelve 
 ecus, he cannot have as formerly nine hogsheads 
 of wine, that does not come from the increased 
 price of gold, since it does not follow necessarily 
 that merchandises become dearer on account of 
 the rise of the moneys. There are many other 
 reasons for the rise of prices, to wit, luxury, abund- 
 ance of gold and silver, and monopolies. Besides 
 which the said personage gets mixed in his concep- 
 tions: for on the one hand he denies the rise of
 
 319 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 & d'ailleurs il en donne des exemples, qui est vne 
 manifeste contradiction. Ce qui i'ay voulu re- 
 presenter en passant, pour suppleer le defaut de 
 Bodin, qui n'a pas donne la solution de ces rai- 
 sons, & s'est content e de les mettre en auant, sans 
 y respondre directement. le confesse toutesfois 
 que le surhaussement des monnoyes est preiudi- 
 ciable pour les raisons susdictes, & qu'il est ne- 
 cessaire que les Princes dVn commun consentement 
 reduisent les monnoyes a vn mesme pied, afinque 
 chacun puisse contracter par tout sans dommage. 
 Surquoy on a donne plusieurs aduis qui meri- 
 teroient d'estre pratiquez. Premierement on con- 
 seille de donner en tout pays vn mesme prix 
 au marc d'or, & d'eualiier douze liures d' argent 
 h vne liure d'or. Laquelle proportion a este an- 
 ciennement, & est encore ou a peu pres gardee 
 en la plus grande partie du monde, de fagon qu'vn 
 Roy des Indes du temps d'Auguste s'emerueilla de 
 voir que ses subiects s'accordoient en ceste police 
 206 auec les Romains.] Secondement on est d'aduis 
 de deffendre le billon, comme ont desia faict 
 quelques Roys, pource qu'il donne occasion de 
 falsifier ou affoiblir les monnoyes, & d'auantage 
 il n'est iamais esgal, de maniere que les hommes 
 qui entendent le pair, amassent le plus qu'ils 
 peuuent de bonnes monnoyes pour en faire de pires 
 k leur profit & k la perte incroyable du peuple: ce 
 qu'ils ne feroient pas, si les monnoyes estoient d'or 
 & argent pur: car quand vn metail simple est sup-
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 320 
 
 prices, and on the other hand he gives examples 
 of it, which is a manifest contradiction. Which I 
 have wished to present in passing, to supply the 
 defect of Bodin, who has not given the solution of 
 his reasons, and has contented himself in bringing 
 them forward, without replying to them directly. 
 I confess nevertheless that the great rise of moneys 
 is a bad thing for the things said above, and that it 
 is necessary that Princes of a common consent re- 
 duce the moneys to one similar standard, so that 
 each person may make a contract everyivhere 
 without damage. Concerning which several plans 
 have been suggested that merit being practiced. 
 First one counsels giving in all countries the same 
 value to the gold mark, and to value twelve silver 
 livres to one gold livre. Which proportion was 
 anciently, and is still or nearly kept in the greater 
 part of the world, so that a King of the Indies of 
 the time of Augustus was astonished to see that 
 his subjects agreed in this policy with the Romans. 
 Second, one is of the opinion to forbid copper, as 
 some Kings already have done, because it gives a 
 chance to falsify or weaken the moneys, and be- 
 sides it is never equal, so that the men who under- 
 stand parity, collect all the good money they can 
 to make of it bad money for their profit and the 
 increditable loss of the people: which they would 
 not do if the moneys were of pure gold and silver: 
 for when a simple metal is substituted for an-
 
 321 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 pose pour vn autre, la couleur, le poids, le vol- 
 ume, le son, & autres proprietez descouurent 
 facilement la tromperie, mais il est mal aise de 
 cognoistre la qualite & valeur de billon qui est si 
 diuerse & inegale. Occasion pourquoy il est ex- 
 pedient de defendre generalement le meslange 
 des metaux, & particulierement aux monnoyeurs, 
 ioyauliers, & orfeures, sur peine de la vie, afin 
 que tous leurs ouurages soient de metaux simples, 
 & que les fraudes qui s'y pourroient commettre 
 soient aisees a descouurir. Toutesfois pource 
 qu'il est impossible, d'affiner I'or & I'argent par- 
 207 faictement, sans deschet, &] grande despence, on 
 doit smuant les anciennes ordonnances de ce 
 Royaume mettre Tor en ouurage & en monnoye 
 h vingt & trois carats, & I'argent k vnze deniers 
 douze grains de fin. Ce faisant la proportion 
 sera gardee de Tor a I'argent, attendu que la 
 mixtion en I'vn & I'autre sera esgale, tellement 
 qu'en tous ouurages d'or, ou d'argent il n'y aura 
 que la vingt quatriesme partie d' autre met ail, & 
 ainsi on changera sans aucune perte Tor auec 
 I'argent, en prenant douze liures d'argent pour 
 vne liure d'or suiuant la precedente police, pource 
 que I'vn & I'autre seront esgallement affinez. Car 
 de faire ces deux metaux plus foibles, comme 
 on fait auiourd'huy, c'est donner beau ieu aux 
 trompeurs pour falsifier les monnoyes. Et n'est pas 
 moins dangereux de permettre qu'ils soient d'vne 
 ley inegale en diuerses prouinces, d'autant que les
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 322 
 
 Other, the color, the weight, the volume, the sound, 
 and other properties easily disclose the falsifica- 
 tion, but it is not easy to recognize the quaUty and 
 value of copper which is so diverse and unequal. 
 Reason why it is expedient to forbid as a general 
 thing the mixture of the metals, and especially to 
 the coiners, jewellers, and goldsmiths, upon pain 
 of death, so that all their work may be of pure 
 metals, and that the frauds that might be com- 
 mitted may be easy to discover. Nevertheless 
 because it is impossible, to refine gold and silver 
 completely, without loss and great expense, one 
 must according to the ancient regulations of this 
 kingdom place gold in the crafts and in moneys 
 at twenty-three carats, and silver at eleven deniers 
 twelve grains fine. Which being done the propor- 
 tion will be kept of gold to silver, since the mixture 
 in the one and the other will be equal, so much so 
 that in all works in gold, or in silver there will be 
 but the twenty-fourth part of another metal, and 
 thus one will exchange without loss gold with 
 silver, by taking twelve livres of silver for one livre 
 of gold following the foregoing regulation, because 
 the one and the other will be equally refined. For 
 to make those two metals less pure, as is done 
 to-day, is to give a fine opportunity to the cheats 
 to falsify the moneys. And it is not less dangerous 
 to allow that they shall be of unequal alloy in 
 various provinces, since the better moneys that
 
 323 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 plus fortes monnoyes. qui ont cours en vn pays, 
 sont recueillis finement par les bons mesnagers 
 qui les conuertissent en pieces plus foibles qui 
 sont de mise en vn autre pays, & souuentesfois 
 208 les orfeures & affineurs en font leurs] ouurages, 
 afin d'auoir par deuers eux toute la purete de I'or 
 & de r argent; le billon demeurant au peuple. 
 Ces deux inconueniens sont assez cogneus, notam- 
 ment le premier. Pource que les reaux de Castille 
 k cause de leur bonte ont est6 conuertis par plu- 
 sieurs Souuerains en monnoyes de leurs pays, & 
 en cela ils ont fait vn grand profit. Les Suisses 
 en ont fait de mesme des testons de France, dont 
 ils ont forge des testons k leur pied, qui estoient 
 plus foibles de loy & de poids que les nostres. Car 
 les Princes ne se contentent d'affoiblir la loy de leurs 
 monnoyes, ils diminuent aussi le poids d'icelles, 
 sans rien amoindrir de leur estimation. L'escu sold 
 qui iadis pesoit quatre deniers, fut reduict sous 
 le regne de Francois premier k deux deniers seize 
 grains, & sous Charles neusiesme fut encore dim- 
 inue de son poids. Les autres souuerains n'ont 
 pas este plus conscientieux pour ce regard, attendu 
 que les escus d'Hespagne sous Charles cinquiesme 
 furent affoiblis de trois grains: & a son exemple 
 il en fut forge en toutes les Seigneuries d' Italic, 
 qui n'auoient que] deux deniers seize grains de 
 poids, & vingt deux carats de fin au plus. Et 
 ne faut doubter que tant plus on ira en auant, la 
 necessite des guerres, le luxe, & la prodigalite
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 324 
 
 are current in one country, are collected quietly 
 by the good managers who convert them into poorer 
 pieces that are in use in another country, and often- 
 times the goldsmiths and refiners make their works 
 out of them, so as to have by them all the purity 
 of gold and silver; the copper remaining for the 
 people. These two inconveniences are pretty well 
 known, notably the first. For which the reaux of 
 Castile because of their purity were converted by 
 several sovereigns into moneys of their countries, 
 and in that they made a great profit. The Swiss 
 did the same with the testons of France, of which they 
 coined testons at their standard, which was weaker 
 in alloy and weight than ours. For Princes are not 
 content to weaken the alloy of their moneys, they 
 diminish also their weight, without in any way 
 diminishing their designation. The ecu sold which 
 formerly weighed four deniers, was reduced in the 
 reign of Francis the First to two deniers sixteen 
 grains, and under Charles the Ninth was still fur- 
 ther cut down in weight. The other sovereigns 
 have not been more conscientious in regard to this, 
 since the ecus of Spain under Charles the Fifth were 
 lowered by three grains: and following his example 
 there were some coined in all the lordships of Italy, 
 which had only two deniers sixteen grains of weight, 
 and twenty-two carats fine at most. And it must 
 not be doubted that the more one goes forward, 
 the necessity caused by wars, luxury, and prodigal-
 
 325 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 ne contraignent les Princes d'affoiblir de plus en 
 plus les monnoyes s'ils ne s'accordent entre eux d'en 
 forger a mesme loy & h. mesme poids. Quant a 
 la loy, il est ayse de I'establir esgale suiuant ce qui 
 a este dit. Pour le poids il y a plus de difficulte, 
 a cause de la diuersite d'iceluy, qui est telle, que 
 malaysement on peut trouuer deux monarchies 
 qui se seruent d'vn semblable poids, & mesmes 
 en vn seul Royaume, comme en France on voit 
 beaucoup de villes dont les poids ont vne diffe- 
 rence notable: principalement la liure de monnoye 
 & orfeurie qu'on appelle marc d'or ou d' argent. 
 Car encore que ce marc contienne par tout huict 
 onces, il est pourtant fort diuersifie, pource que 
 les onces sont plus fortes en vn lieu qu'en vn autre: 
 comme k Geneue sept onces en valent presque 
 huict de celles de Paris. Et au contraire il ne 
 faut guerre plus de cinq onces Parisiennes, pour 
 210 peser] autant que le marc de Piedmont, Milan & 
 Gennes. Ce qui apporte vne grande incommodite 
 au trafic, & donne occasion aux marchands rusez, 
 d'affronter les estrangers en leur faisant accroire 
 ce qu'ils veulent du poids dont il ne sgauent la 
 valeur. Et quelque preuoyance qu'apportent les 
 Roys, ils ne pourront iamais empescher les pipeurs 
 d'achepter au poids fort, & de vendre au poids foible, 
 tandis qu'vne telle diuersite aura lieu dans I'enclos 
 de leur est at, ou de celu}^ de leurs voisins & autres 
 auec lesquels ils ont commerce. C'est pourquoy
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 326 
 
 ity will force the Princes to debase more and more 
 the moneys if they do not agree among themselves 
 to coin them of the same alloy and the same weight. 
 As to the alloy, it is easy to establish it equally 
 according to what has been said. For the weight 
 there is more difficulty, because of the diversity of 
 this, which is such, that with difficulty can one 
 find two monarchies that use the same weights, 
 and even in a single Kingdom, as in France one sees 
 many towns whose weights have a notable differ- 
 ence: principally the livre of money and gold- 
 smithing which one calls the gold or silver mark. 
 For even if this mark contains everywhere eight 
 ounces, it is nevertheless much diversified, be- 
 cause the ounces are heavier in one locality than in 
 another: as at Geneva seven ounces are worth 
 almost eight of those of Paris. And on the con- 
 trary there is need only of five Parisian ounces, to 
 weigh as much as the mark of Piedmont, Milan 
 and Genoa. Which brings a great disturbance to 
 commerce, and gives opportunity to shrewd mer- 
 chants, to cheat foreigners by making them believe 
 what they wish of the weight of which they do not 
 know the value. And whatever foresight kings 
 may have, they can never prevent the deceiver 
 from buying high, and selling low, while such a 
 diversity exists within the confines of their State, 
 or in that of their neighbors and of others with 
 whom they have trade. It is for that that there
 
 327 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 il est besoin qu'ils consentent tous h vn regle- 
 ment general, par lequel non seulement Tor & 
 r argent, mais aussi les marchandises soient ven- 
 dues k vn poids esgal en tout pays. Ce qui 
 ne sera mal ayse k faire, la nature en cecy nous 
 seruant de guide, les oeuures de laquelle h sgauoir 
 les grains seruent pour regler les poids & les mesures. 
 Quant k celles-cy, anciennement on prenoit la 
 lieue pour deux milles, le mille pour huict stades, 
 le stade pour cent vingt cinq pas, le pas pour 5. 
 211 pieds, le pied pour quatre palmes, le palme] pour 
 quatre doigts, & vn doigt pour quatre grains. 
 En matiere de poids on vient pareillement au grain, 
 comme k la regie de tous les autres. Le marc 
 contient huict onces, I'once vaut huict drachmes 
 ou gros, qui valent autant que vingt quatre deniers, 
 chaque gros valant trois deniers, & le denier peze 
 vingt quatre grains. Laquelle regie est auiourd'huy 
 gardee en plusieurs Royaumes, & I'estoit iadis 
 en Grece, comme veritablement elle est fort propre 
 k la negotiation. Ainsi I'once peze cinq cens 
 soixante & seize grains, le marc quatre mil six 
 cens huict, & la liure marchande en peze vne fois 
 autant. Sans doubt e si ce reglement estoit receu 
 par tous les peuples, le commerce seroit bien plus 
 facile. Toutesfois il y a vne chose qui semble 
 empescher ou diminuer son vtilite assgauoir la 
 difference des grains en la pesanteur; d' autant qu'il 
 y en a qui pesent plus en vn lieu qu'en I'autre, au
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 328 
 
 is need that they all agree to a general regulation, 
 by which not only gold and silver, but also mer- 
 chandise should be sold by an equal weight in all 
 countries. Which would not be difficult to do, 
 nature serving us in this as a guide, whose works, 
 to wit, grain would serve to regulate weights and 
 measures. As to these latter, anciently one counted 
 the league as two miles, the mile for eight furlongs, 
 the furlong for one hundred and twenty-five paces, 
 the pace for five feet, the foot for four palms, the 
 palm for four fingers, the finger for four grains. 
 In the matter of weights one comes equally to the 
 grain, as ruling all the others. The mark contains 
 eight ounces, the ounce is worth eight drams or 
 gros, which are worth as much as twenty-four 
 deniers, each gros is worth three deniers, and the 
 denier weighs twenty-four grains. Which rule is 
 to-day kept in several kingdoms, was formerly in 
 Greece, as indeed it is excellent for commerce. 
 Thus the ounce weighs five hundred and seventy- 
 six grains, the mark four thousand six hundred 
 and eight, and the livre merchant weighs once 
 again as much. Without doubt if this regulation 
 was received by all peoples, commerce would be 
 much more easy. Nevertheless there is one thing 
 that seems to prevent or diminish its usefulness, 
 to wit, the difference of the grains in weight; 
 in as much as there are some that weigh more 
 in one locality than in another, by means of
 
 329 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 moyen dequoy on ne peut egaler les marcs & 
 les onces des pays differens, puisque leur mesure 
 
 212 est changeante & inegale, si ce n'est que] tous les 
 Souuerains s'accordent de mesurer tous leur poids 
 selon les grains d'vn certains pais tel qu'ils choi- 
 siront d'vn commun consentement, afin que le 
 qualibre & pesanteur du grain est ant stable, les 
 autres poids qui s'y rapportent, ayent aussi vne 
 certitude qui ne puisse estre reuoquee endoute: 
 Que si chaque Souuerain veut auoir son poids a 
 part, ou pour tenir sa grandeur, ou pour la diffi- 
 culte qu'il y a de le changer, en ce cas il faudra 
 estimer le marc d'or & d'argent selon sa pesanteur. 
 Car estans reduicts a vne mesme loy, a sgauoir 
 I'or a vingt trois carats, T argent h onze deniers 
 douze grains de fin, comme nous auons dit, & en 
 outre gardant la proportion duodecuple entre ces 
 metaux, suiuant I'ancienne coustume, il ne restera 
 plus que de considerer leur quantite, & de leur 
 donner le prix & proportion d'icelle, en telle sorte 
 que le marc qui aura ses quatre mil six cens huict 
 grains plus pesans qu'vn autre, sera aussi plus 
 prise selon I'excez de sa pesanteur. Mais d'autant 
 que cest excez ne peut estre liquide sinon par vne 
 
 213 mesure commune, il est] plus k propos de pratiquer 
 le reglement cy dessus mentionne. Car on fera tou- 
 siours accroire a vn est ranger que son poids n'est 
 pas meilleur que celuy du pays ou il trafique, encore
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 330 
 
 which one cannot equalize the marks and the 
 ounces of the different countries, since their meas- 
 ure is changing and unequal, unless all the sover- 
 eigns agree to measure all their weights according 
 to the grains of a certain country such as they shall 
 choose by common consent, so that the quality and 
 weight of the grain being stable, the other weights 
 that are based upon it, have also a certitude that 
 cannot be placed in doubt: That if every sover- 
 eign wishes to have his own separate weight, either 
 to maintain his grandeur, or because of the diffi- 
 culty he may have to change it, in that case it will 
 be necessary to estimate the gold or silver mark 
 according to its weight. For being made of a same 
 alloy, to wit, gold at twenty-three carats, silver at 
 eleven deniers twelve grains fine, as we have said, 
 and besides keeping the proportion of twelve be- 
 tween these metals, following the ancient custom, 
 there will remain only to consider their quantity, 
 and to give them its price and proportion, in such 
 a way that the mark which will have its four thou- 
 sand six hundred and eight grains heavier than 
 another, will be also more prized according to the 
 excess of its weight. But in as much as this excess 
 cannot be liquidated except by a common measure, 
 it is more to the point to practice the regulation 
 mentioned above. For one will always make a 
 foreigner believe that his weight is not better than 
 that of the country where he is trading, even though
 
 331 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 qu'il excede d'vne once ou de plus, que s'il 
 conteste, il trouuera vne infinite de tesmoins 
 centre luy, & faudra faire de deux choses I'vne, 
 ou se laisser tromper, ou retourner en sa maison 
 sans rien faire. Ce qui est capable de ronpre le 
 cours du trafic, lequel ne se peut bien entretenir 
 que par I'egalite des poids & mesures. Encore 
 celles-cy ne sont pas si necessaires, & quelques 
 peuples ne s'en seruent point, comme les Chinois, 
 qui ont accoustume de peser tout, mesmes le linge, 
 estimans que les tromperies sont plus faciles, & 
 ordinaires aiix mesures, dequoy il ne faut nulle- 
 ment douter, pourueu qu'il n'y ait qu'vne sorte 
 de poids: ou s'il y en a plusieurs, a tout le moins 
 que leur difference soit publiee & leur proportion 
 recogneue, afin d'euiter les supercheries, qui autre - 
 ment seroient ineuitables. Et le reglement doibt 
 auoir lieu notamment au poids de I'or & de 1' argent, 
 214 ou les fraujdes sont d'autant plus k craindre qu'elles 
 sont lucratiues. le dis done pour retourner propos, 
 qu'on doit asseurer non seulement la loy, mais 
 aussi le poids des monnoyes, & h, cest effect limiter 
 le nombre des pieces qui seront faictes en vn marc 
 d'or ou d'argent, de mesme poids, nom & valeur. 
 Et de ces monnoyes egales on en pourra faire 
 huict, seize, trente deux, & soixante quatre pieces 
 au marc, ou plus s'il est besoing, les multipli- 
 ant par proportion, en telle maniere toutesfois 
 que leur petitesse ne leur cause vne trop grande
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 332 
 
 it exceeds by an ounce or more, that if he contests, 
 he will find any number of witnesses against him, 
 and will have to do one of two things, either allow 
 himself to be fooled, or return to his home without 
 doing anything. Which is capable of breaking the 
 course of trade, which cannot well be maintained 
 except by the equality of weights and measures. 
 Indeed these latter are not so necessary, and some 
 peoples do not use them, like the Chinese, who 
 are accustomed to weigh everything, even linen, 
 thinking that cheating is more easy, and common 
 with measures, of which there is no reason to doubt, 
 provided that there is only one kind of weights: 
 but if there are several, at least let their differences 
 be published and their proportion recognized, in 
 order to avoid the cheatings, which otherwise would 
 be inevitable. And the regulation must apply 
 especially to the weight of gold and silver, where 
 frauds are all the more to be feared because they 
 are lucrative. I say then so as to return to the 
 point, that one must assure not only the alloy, but 
 also the weight of the moneys, and to this end 
 limit the number of pieces that will be made into 
 one mark of gold or silver, of the same weight, 
 name and value. And of these equal moneys one 
 can make eight, sixteen, thirty-two, and sixty-four 
 pieces to the mark, or more if they are needed, 
 multiplying them in proportion, in such form how- 
 ever, that their smallness does not make them too
 
 333 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 fragilite. Par ce moyen les plus grosses monnoyes 
 dont les huict feront le marc, peseront chacune vne 
 once, les seize, demy once, les trente deux auront 
 deux gros de poids, & les soixante quatre peseront 
 chacune vn gros. Alors le change de I'or en ar- 
 gent sera bien ayse non seulement en masse & hors 
 d'oeuure, mais en monnoye. Car pour vne piece d'or 
 on en baillera douze d' argent de mesme poids. Lequel 
 reglement aura lieu tant parmy les compatriotes 
 que parmy les estrangers, dautant que le pied des 
 215 monnoyes estant par tout] egal, il ne restera aucun 
 subiect de les rehausser en vn pays plus qu'en 
 r autre, si ce n'est que les Princes veulent troubler 
 cest ordre pour les droicts de seigneuriage traicte 
 & brassage, qu'ils prennent sur les monnoyes for- 
 gees en leurs terres: ce qu'ils ne doiuent faire 
 qu'auec toute moderation, & ne point tant songer 
 h leur profit particulier, qu'au general, a leur re- 
 putation, & a I'exemple des autres Souuerains, 
 auec lesquels ils se doiuent pareillement accorder 
 pour le reglement de tels droicts. Apres cela, 
 pour obuier aux falsification & rongneures des 
 monnoyes, il sera expedient de les faire au moule, 
 k la fa^on des anciennes medalles, pource que le 
 moule feroit toutes les pieces qui auroient mesme 
 nom & valeur^ egales en largeur grosseur, poids 
 & rotondite, lesquelles choses le faux monnoyeur 
 ne pourroit si bien contrefaire que son imposture 
 ne fut descouuerte, d'autant que le cuiure qu'il
 
 ' THE NEW CYNEAS. 334 
 
 fragile. By this means the biggest moneys of 
 which eight will make the mark, will weigh each 
 one ounce, sixteen a half ounce, thirty- two will have 
 two gros of weight, and sixty-four will weigh each 
 a gros. Then the change of gold into silver will be 
 very easy not only in bulk and out of works of art, 
 but also in money. For for one piece of gold one will 
 hand over twelve of silver of the same weight. 
 Which regulation will apply as well among compa- 
 triots as among strangers, since the parity of moneys 
 being everywhere equal, there will remain no reason 
 to raise them in one country more than in another, 
 unless the Princes wish to disturb this order for the 
 rights of seigniorage, coining and minting, which 
 they take on the moneys coined in their lands: 
 which they must not do except with all moderation, 
 and not dream so much of their individual profit 
 as of the general profit, of their reputation, and 
 of the example of the other sovereigns, with whom 
 they must mutually agree for the regulation of 
 such rights. After that, to obviate the counter- 
 feiting and the clipping of moneys, it will be ex- 
 pedient to coin them in a mold, in the manner of 
 the ancient medals, because the mold will make 
 all pieces that shall have the same name and value, 
 equal in breadth, thickness, weight and rotundity, 
 which things the counterfeiter will not be able to 
 counterfeit so neatly that his imposture will not 
 be discovered, the more so that the copper which
 
 335 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 supposeroit au lieu d'or ou d' argent, est de plus 
 grand volume en poids esgal, que ces deux metaux, 
 estant beaucoup plus leger, & ainsi vn escu faux 
 
 216 seroit ayse k recognoistre] en le confrontant auec 
 vn autre qui seroit de bonne mise. Maintenant 
 on a des moulins k forger monnoyes qui peuuent 
 bien seiniir k cest effet, dont le premier fut dresse 
 a Paris des I'an mil cinq cens cinquante trois. 
 Quoy que plusieurs n'en approuuent point I'vsage, 
 si est-ce qu'il peut apporter plus de profit que 
 d'inconuenient, & on a veu fort peu de pieces au 
 moulin falsifiees, ou rongnees, les faussaires crai- 
 gnans d'estre descouuers par le moyen que nous 
 venons de representer, c'est k dire par la con- 
 frontation de la monnoye fausse auec la legitime 
 pour le regard du volume & du poids. Car les 
 pieces de mesme tiltre & loy se feront tousiours 
 esgales au moulin qui escache, au coupoir qui 
 coupe, & a la presse qui serre tousiours egalement 
 ce qui ne se peut faire au marteau, n'estant pas 
 conduit ny manie par forces ou mesures semblables. 
 Ceste inegalite sert de pretexte aux faux mon- 
 noyeurs & rongneurs, qui ne craignent rien tant 
 que de voir les monnoyes reduictes a vne egalite 
 de forme, poids, & volume, dautant que cela leur 
 
 217 oste tous] moyens de desguiser leur artifice. Et 
 pour les trauerser encore dauantage, il faudroit 
 renouueller Tordonnance de Charlemagne, par la- 
 quelle il defendit de forger monnoye ailleurs qu'en
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 336 
 
 he will substitute in place of gold or silver, is of 
 much greater volume in equal weight, than those 
 two metals, being very much lighter, and thus 
 a false ecu will be easy to recognize by comparing 
 it with another of good alloy. Now there are mints 
 to coin moneys, which can serve well for this pur- 
 pose, of which the first was built at Paris as far 
 back as the year one thousand five hundred and 
 fifty-three. Although many do not approve their 
 use, yet it is a fact that they bring more advantage 
 than inconvenience, and one has seen very few 
 pieces at the mints counterfeited, or clipped, the 
 falsifiers fearing to be discovered, by the means 
 that we have just mentioned, that is to say by the 
 comparison of the false money with the genuine 
 money in the matter of volume and weight. For 
 the pieces of the same title and alloy will be always 
 equal at the mint that stamps, at the cutter that 
 cuts, and at the press which presses always equally, 
 which cannot be done with the hammer, this not 
 being conducted nor handled by similar forces 
 or measures. This inequality serves for pretext 
 to the counterfeiters and clippers, who fear nothing 
 so much as to see the moneys reduced to an equality 
 of form, weight and volume, since that takes away 
 from them all means of disguising their frauds. 
 And to upset them still more, it would be well to 
 renew the edict of Charlemagne, whereby he for- 
 bade to coin money elsewhere than in his palace.
 
 337 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 son Palais. Bien que son empire fut de grande 
 estendue, neantmoins il ne destinoit qu'vn lieu a 
 vn tel affaire. Aussi en vne monarchic il suffira 
 de choisir pour la forge des monnoycs vne ville 
 ou detix tout au plus, afin de retrancher les 
 occasions de mal faire aux hommes cauteleaux. 
 Mais le principal remede c'est d'abolir le billon, 
 qui est tousiours inegal & incertain, & partant 
 n'est pas propre pour entretenir la proportion de 
 Tor h I'argent, ny pour le change de ces metaux. 
 Ce qu'on a recogneu en France, lors qu'on aifoiblit 
 les douzains, dont les soixante payoient I'escu, 
 iagoit que leur fin ne valust pas cinquante trois 
 solds. Pour ceste mesme consideration ie conseil- 
 lerois aussi de descrier la monnoye de cuiure, pource 
 qu'on a forge n'agueres des doubles & deniers, 
 qui ne payoient pas la bonte de I'escu, encore qu'on 
 218 en baillest pour neuf liures quinjze solds, selon 
 I'estimation commune. Qui est vne perte incroy- 
 able pour le menu peuple, & aussi pour les mar- 
 guiliers, mendians, & hospitaux, qui ne regoiuent 
 autre chose. II vaudroit done mieux pour I'ac- 
 complissement de ceste police reduire toutes les 
 monnoyes h deux especes comme on a faict en 
 quelques Royaumes, & d'vn marc d' argent faire 
 autant de petit es pieces qu'on pourroit, qui tien- 
 droit la place des doubles & deniers de cuiure, 
 pour s'en seruir pour les aumosnes, & achapt 
 des plus viles marchandises. II ne seroit pas ne- 
 cessaire de forger huict mil pieces au marc k la
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 33S 
 
 Even though his empire was of wide extent, never- 
 theless he assigned only one place for such a 
 business. Therefore in a monarchy it will suffice 
 to choose for the coining of moneys one town or 
 two at the most, in order to cut down the oppor- 
 tunities of wrongdoing for crafty men. But the 
 chief remedy is to aboHsh the copper money, which 
 is always unequal and uncertain, and therefore 
 is not proper to maintain the ratio of gold to silver, 
 nor for the exchange of those metals. Which was 
 recognized in France, when they debased the dou- 
 zains, of which sixty paid the ecu, [although] I know 
 that their end was not worth fifty-three solds. For 
 this same reason I shall counsel also to discard 
 the money of brass, because there were coined 
 formerly doubles and deniers, which did not pay 
 the value of the ecu, even when one gave them for 
 nine livres fifteen solds, according to their common 
 acceptation. Which is an incredible loss for the 
 small people, and also for the church wardens, beg- 
 gars, and hospitals, who received nothing else. 
 It would be better then for the carrying out of this 
 policy to reduce all the moneys to two kinds as 
 has been done in some kingdoms, and of one silver 
 mark make as many little pieces as one could, 
 which would take the place of the doubles and deniers 
 of copper, to serve for the charities; and the buying 
 of the more common merchandise. It would not 
 be necessary to coin eight thousand to the mark
 
 339 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 fagon de Lorraine. Ce seroit assez d'en faire deux 
 mil, afin qu'elles fussent plus fermes & plus ay sees k 
 garder. Que si on ne veut bannir la monnoye de 
 cuiure, comme devray il est difficile de s'en passer, 
 pour le moins qu'elle soit pure, & sans mistion 
 d'autre metail, & qu'on luy donne vn prix perma- 
 nent, non pas variable, comme il fut iadis en la 
 ville de Rome, ou le denier d' argent qui selon 
 
 219 r opinion de plusieurs pesoit autant que] la drachme 
 ou gros de nostre temps, valoit dix asses, c'est k 
 dire dix liures d'airain, la liure alors est ant de douze 
 onces: tellement qu'vne liure d' argent en valoit 
 neuf cens soixante d'airain & au bout de quelque 
 temps on diminua tellement le poids de I'asse, 
 que d'vn on en fit vingt quatre, du poids de demi 
 once chacun, qui auoient la mesme estimation 
 que lors qu'ils pesoient vne liure. Et toutesfois 
 la moindre monnoye doibt auoir vn prix arreste, 
 pource que c'est la regie & mesure des autres. II 
 faut done ou deffendre totalement I'vsage de 
 cuiure pour la monnoye, ou luy donner vn certain 
 prix qui demeure h, iamais, aussi bien que celuy 
 d'or & d' argent, afin que chacun soit asseure de 
 ce qu'il aura valiant. Or quant au billon, ie sgay 
 qu'on ne le peut descrier sans faire tort au peuple, 
 qui perdra beaucoup si on reduict les monnoyes h. 
 la cy dessus mentionnee: mais aussi il sera asseure 
 
 220 d'auoir k I'aduenir de bonnes monnoyes,] & n'aura
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 340 
 
 according to the custom of Lorraine. It would be 
 enough to make two thousand, so that they would 
 be firmer and more easier to keep. But if one did 
 not wish to banish the copper money, and in truth 
 it is difficult to get on without it, at least let it be 
 pure, and without mixture of other metal, and let 
 one give it a fixed price, not variable as it was for- 
 merly in the city of Rome, where the silver denier 
 which according to the opinion of many weighed 
 as much as the dram or gros of our time, was 
 worth ten asses, that is to say, ten pounds of brass, 
 a pound then being of twelve ounces: so much so 
 that a pound of silver was worth nine hundred and 
 sixty pounds of brass and after awhile they dimin- 
 ished so much the weight of the asse, that of one 
 they made twenty-four, of the weight of a half 
 ounce each, which had the same designation as 
 when they weighed one pound. And nevertheless 
 the smallest money must have a fixed price, because 
 it is the rule and measure of the others. One must 
 then either forbid entirely the use of copper for 
 money, or give it a certain price which remains for 
 all time, as well as that of gold and silver, so that 
 everyone may be assured of the value of what he 
 has. Now as to the copper coin, I know that one 
 cannot degrade it without doing a wrong to the 
 people, who will lose much if one reduces the moneys 
 to that above mentioned: but also they will be as- 
 sured to have in the future good moneys, and will
 
 341 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 point occasion d'apprehender vn rehaussement 
 ou descry d'icelles, comme il arriue trop sou- 
 uent. Et la perte qu'il peut souffrir en ceste 
 police ne sera iamais si grande, que I'vtilite de la 
 paix generale: ioinct que le Monarque peut 
 d'ailleurs recompenser son peuple & preuenir le 
 mescontentement caus6 d'vne telle nouueaute, 
 en rabbaissant les tailles, & en faisant distribuer 
 gratuitement du bled ou autres viures, aux plus 
 necessiteux, afin qu'ils portent patiemment le descri 
 de leur billon, dont eux & leur posterite receuront 
 finalement le fruict. En somme il ne faut craindre 
 d'entreprendre vne chose qui est necessaire, & 
 facile a executer, pourueu que la paix soit vniuer- 
 selle. Mais pour bien commencer cest affaire, 
 il faudroit qu'vn puissant Prince exhort ast tous 
 les autres h suiure le reglement susdict, afin que 
 les passages estans libres & le commerce estant 
 ouuert par le moyen de la paix, on puisse trafi- 
 quer par tout sans dommage. II n'y a personne 
 qui soit plus capable de cela que le Pape, Cest 
 221 son deuoir de moyenner vne concorjde general 
 entre les Princes Chrestiens. Et pour le regard 
 des Mahometans, qui font vne notable partie du 
 monde, le Roy de France pour le credit & repu- 
 tation qu'il a parmy eux, pourra plus aysement les 
 faire condescendre h la paix. Car I'Empereur, les 
 Roys d'Hespagne, de Pologne, de Perse, & d'^thi- 
 opie, feroient peut-estre quelque difficulte d'en- 
 uoyer sur ce subiect leurs Ambassadeurs au grand
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 342 
 
 not have occasion to fear a raising or debasing 
 of them, as happens too often. And the loss that 
 they can suffer in this poUcy will never be so great, 
 as the utility of a general peace: added that the 
 monarch can besides reward his people and prevent 
 the discontent caused by such a novelty, by lowering 
 the taxes, and by making a gratuitous distribution 
 of wheat or other foods, to the most needy, so that 
 they will bear patiently the discrediting of their 
 copper, of which they and their posterity will 
 finally receive the fruits. In fine one must not fear 
 to undertake a thing which is necessary, and easy 
 to execute, provided that peace be universal. But 
 in order to begin this affair properly, it would be 
 necessary that a powerful Prince should exhort 
 all the others to follow the regulation described 
 above, in order that the passages being free and 
 commerce being open by means of peace, one can 
 trade everywhere without damage. There is no 
 one more capable of that than the Pope. It is his 
 duty to bring about a general concord between the 
 Christian Princes. And as regards the Mahometans, 
 who form a notable part of the world, the King 
 of France, on account of the credit and reputation 
 that he has among them, will more easily make them 
 condescend to peace. For the Emperor, the Kings 
 of Spain, of Poland, of Persia, and of Ethiopia, 
 would make perhaps some difficulty to send on 
 this subject their ambassadors to the Grand Turk,
 
 343 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 Seigneur, & craindroient qu'on eust opinion que 
 la crainte qu'ils auroient de sa puissance ne les 
 contraignit de pourchasser la paix. Laquelle con- 
 sideration n'a point de lieu pour le regard de 
 nostre Roy, d'autant qu'il n'a point d'occasion 
 de redouter I'Empereur des Turcs: voila pourquoy 
 il peut honor ablement entreprendre cest affaire, 
 attendu mesme I'ancienne alliance qui est entre 
 les deux Royaumes de France & Turquie. Quoy 
 que ce soit, il est bien scant que les Chrestiens par- 
 lent de la paix les premiers, quand ce ne seroit que 
 pour auoir la liberte d'aller au sainct sepulchre, & 
 eux estans d'accord auec le Turc pourront sans diffi- 
 222 culte] obtenir aussi la paix des autres Monarques, 
 qui ne sont assex forts pour resister k deux partis 
 si puissans. Nous lisons que rHermite Simonet 
 Camertin accorda Francois Sforce auec les Venitiens. 
 On a veu depuis quatre vingts ans les deux plus 
 grands Princes de la chrestiente deux fois recon- 
 ciliez par I'entremise d'vn simple Religieux: A 
 plus forte raison nous deuons esperer vne bonne 
 paix, si les Souuerains s'en meslent. Dieu qui 
 manie le coeur des Roys les vueille disposer a vne 
 si sainct e ent reprise, afin de faire cesser tant de 
 maux, & de ramener ce beau siecle que les anciens 
 Theologiens promettent apres la reuolution de 
 six mille ans. Car ils disent qu'alors le monde 
 viura heureusement & en repos: Or est-il que ce 
 terme est tantost expire, & quand il ne le seroit pas.
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 344 
 
 and they might fear that the idea might arise that 
 the fear that they had of his power forced them to 
 purchase peace. Which consideration has no point 
 as regards our King, since he has no reason to fear 
 the Emperor of the Turks : that is why he can honor- 
 ably undertake this affair, the more on account 
 of the ancient alHance which exists between the two 
 monarchies of France and Turkey. However this 
 may be, it is very fitting that the Christians should 
 speak of peace first, if it were only to have the 
 freedom of going to the holy sepulchre, and they 
 being in accord with the Turk will also be able with- 
 out difficulty to obtain peace from the other 
 monarchs, who are not strong enough to resist two 
 such powerful parties. We read that the hermit 
 Simonet Camertin reconciled Francis Sforza with 
 the Venetians. One has seen since eighty years 
 the two greatest Princes of Christendom twice 
 reconciled by the enterprise of a monk. For all 
 the more reason we must hope for a good peace, 
 if the sovereigns take a hand in it themselves. 
 May God who rules the hearts of kings wish to 
 dispose them to so holy an undertaking, in order 
 to cause to cease so many evils, and to bring back 
 that beautiful century which the ancient theo- 
 logians promise after there have rolled by six 
 thousand years. For they say that then the world 
 will live happily and in repose : Now it happens that 
 that time has nearly expired, and even if it is not,
 
 345 LE NOVVEAV CYN^E. 
 
 il ne tient qu'aux Princes de donner par ad- 
 uance ceste f elicit e k leurs peuples. Que voulons- 
 nous faire auec ces armes? Viurons nous tousiours 
 a la fagon des bestes? Encore si nous procedions 
 en cecy d'vne pareille moderation. Car elles ne 
 
 223 se battent] iamais en troupe, & ne se font point la 
 guerre sinon lors que la faim les presse ou quelque 
 autre necessite les pousse. Les hommes forment 
 vne querelle pour peu de chose, quelquesfois de 
 gayete de coeur ils se mettent en campagne, non 
 pour combattre seul a seul, mais dix mille contre 
 dix mille, afin d'auoir le passe -temps de voir vn 
 tas de morts, & les ruisseaux de sang humain 
 coulans parmy la plaine. Represent ons no 'deux 
 armees prestes a s'entrechocquer, les regards fu- 
 rieux, les faces hideuses des soldats, les menaces, 
 les cris barbares, qui se font d'vne part & d'autre, 
 accompagnez d'vn tonnerre de canons: puis vne 
 approche & melee espou vent able, vne boucherie- 
 d'hommes, les vns desmembrez, les autres h demi 
 morts qui implorent la main de leurs compagnons, 
 & les coniurent de leur donner vn coup mortel, 
 afin d'abreger les tourmens de leur miserable & 
 languissante vie. Apres le carnage s' est end sur 
 les personnes foibles: les vieillards sont massacrez, 
 les enfans tuez ou emmenez captifs, les femmes 
 violees, les temples profanez, tout est a I'aban- 
 
 224 don, & rien ne se] trouue asseure que I'iniustice. 
 Et tout cela est ordinairement suiuy de deux
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 346 
 
 it depends only on the Princes to give beforehand 
 this happiness to their peoples: What do we wish 
 to do with these arms? Shall we always live like 
 beasts? Even if we proceed in this with as 
 much moderation. For they never fight in 
 masses, and they do not make war upon one 
 another except when hunger presses them or 
 when some other necessity urges them. Men 
 make a quarrel for small things, sometimes with 
 a light heart they take the field, not to fight one 
 to one, but ten thousand against ten thousand, in 
 order to have the sport of seeing a heap of dead, 
 and streams of himian blood flowing in the plain. 
 Let us imagine to ourselves two armies ready to 
 rush upon one another, the furious looks, the hide- 
 ous faces of the soldiers, the threats, the barbarous 
 cries, which are made from one side and the other, 
 accompanied with a thunder of cannons: then an 
 advance and terrible hand to hand strife, a slaughter 
 of men, some with their limbs lopped off, others half 
 dead who beg the hand of their companions, and 
 beseech them to give them a mortal blow, in order 
 to shorten the torments of their miserable and 
 ebbing life. Afterwards the carnage extends to 
 feeble persons: the old men are massacred, the 
 children killed or led away captives, the women 
 violated, the temples profaned; everything is in 
 a state of anarchy, and nothing is assured except 
 injustice. And all that is generally followed by
 
 347 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 autres maux, famine & peste. Car le labourage ces- 
 sant k r occasion de la guerre, le peuple n'a dequoy 
 s' aliment er, & est contraint de manger indifferem- 
 ment toute sorte de viandes, bonnes & mauuaises, 
 lesquelles au lieu de seruir de nourriture engen- 
 drent des humeurs corrompues, d'ou s'ensuiuent 
 des dyssenteries, & maladies contagieuses. Helas 
 qu'Heraclite auoit raison de deplorer I'aueuglement 
 de I'homme qui se cause luy-mesme tant de miseres! 
 Miseres qui rendent sa condition pire que celle ces 
 bestes, de sorte qu'il ne se faut point estonner si 
 Gryllus, apres auoir este metamorphose en pour- 
 ceau, aymoit mieux demeurer en tel est at, que de 
 retourner en sa premiere figure. Aussi le sage 
 Plotin estoit honteux d' est re homme, & ne vouloit 
 iamais parler de ses parens ny de sa naissance. 
 Et auiourd'huy qui faict que nous voyons tant 
 de Timons & d'hommes solitaires? Si nous disons 
 que ce sons des hypocondriaques, ils pourront 
 225 dire a] bon droict, que nous les f aisons deuenir tels. 
 Les meschancetez, vilenies, & cruautez qu'ils voyent 
 tous les iours, sont capables de leur faire hayr le 
 monde, & faudroit estre insensible pour ne s'en 
 esmouuoir. Or quand il n'y auroit autre consid- 
 eration que la brieuete de nostre vie, & la certitude 
 de la mort, qui nous menace a tous momens, nous 
 deurions auoir honte de nous tant tourmenter 
 pour vn honneur imaginaire, & ferions mieux 
 d'imiter les ^gyptiens qui apportoient vn Skelet ou
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 348 
 
 two other evils, famine and pestilence. For 
 the farming stopping on the occasion of war, the 
 people have not enough to feed themselves, and 
 are forced indifferently to eat all sorts of victuals, 
 good and bad, which instead of serving as nour- 
 ishment give birth to corrupt humors, from which 
 follow dysentery, and contagious maladies. Oh 
 that Heraclitus was right to deplore the blindness 
 of man who brings on himself so many miseries! 
 Miseries that render his condition worse than that 
 of beasts, so that one must not be astonished 
 if Gryllus, after having been metamorphosed into a 
 pig, preferred to remain in such a state, than to 
 return to his first form. And therefore the wise 
 Plotinus was ashamed of being a man, and would 
 never speak of his parents nor of his birth. And 
 to-day wherefore do we see so many Timons and 
 solitary men? If we say that they are hypochon- 
 driacs, they can well say, that we cause them to 
 become such. The wickednesses, villainies, and 
 cruelties that they see every day are sufficient 
 to make them hate the world, and one would have 
 to be insensible not to be moved by it. More- 
 over even if there were no other consideration than 
 the briefness of our life, and the certitude of death, 
 which threatens us at every instant, we should be 
 ashamed to torment ourselves so much for an 
 imaginary honor, and would do better to imitate 
 the Egyptians who brought a skeleton or other
 
 349 LE NOVVEAV CYNEE. 
 
 quelque autre representation de mort au milieu 
 d'vn banquet, afin de conuier les assistans k se 
 resiouyr & faire bonne chere tandis qu'ils en 
 auoient 1' occasion. Mais il faut viser plus haut 
 & considerer qu'il y a vn Dieu qui punit les pechez 
 des hommes, sur tout I'arrogance & la cruaute: 
 quittons ces deux vices, & les guerres cesseront. 
 Nous remettrons I'espee au fourreau quand nous 
 aurons pense a la vanite des opinions, qui nous 
 font prendre les armes. Laissons adorer les glaius 
 aux Scythes: Plustost imitons les Esseens qui 
 226 n' auoient entre eux] aucun armurier: ou bien ces 
 anciens peuples de Catay, qui ne sgauoient que 
 c'estoit de tuer ny de malfaire. Quant a moy 
 ie ne puis en cecy apporter que des voeux & humbles 
 remonstrances, qui seront peut-estre inutiles. Ten 
 ay voulu neantmoins laisser ce tesmoignage k la 
 posterite. S'il ne sert de rien, patience. C'est 
 peu de chose, de perdre du papier, & des paroles. 
 Ie protesteray en ce cas comme Solon d'auoir dit 
 & faict ce qui m'a este possible pour Ie bien pu- 
 blic, & quelques vns qui liront ce petit liure, m'en 
 sgauront gre, & m'honoreront comme i'espere 
 de leur souuenance. 
 
 FIN 
 
 F antes suruenues h V Impression. 
 Pag. 13. tous subiects. lisez ses subiects. 
 Pag. 16. ont la fagon. lisez k la fa$on. 
 Pag. 106. Gaulois. lisez Gantois.
 
 THE NEW CYNEAS. 350 
 
 reminder of death in the midst of a banquet, in 
 order to invite the assistants to rejoice, and eat well 
 while they had the opportunity. But we must 
 aim higher and consider that there is a God who 
 punishes the sins of men, especially arrogance 
 and cruelty: let us cast off those two vices, and 
 wars will cease. We will put back the sword into 
 the scabbard when we shall have thought over the 
 vanity of the opinions, that make us take up arms. 
 Let us allow the Scythians to adore the sword: 
 Rather let us imitate the Essenes who had among 
 them no armorer: or else those ancient people of 
 Cathay, who did not know what it was to kill or 
 do evil. As for me I can in this only bring wishes 
 and humble remonstrances, which perhaps will be 
 useless. I have wished, nevertheless, to leave this 
 testimony to posterity. If it serves nothing, 
 patience. It is a small matter, to lose paper, and 
 words. I shall protest in that case like Solon of 
 having said and done what was possible for me for 
 the public good, and some few who read this little 
 book, will be grateful to me for it, and will honor 
 me as I hope with their remembrance. 
 
 THE END. 
 
 Faults in the printing. 
 
 Page 13. all subjects, read his subjects. 
 
 Page 16. have the manner, read in the manner. 
 
 Page 106. Gauls, read inhabitants of Ghent.
 
 TABLE DES MATIERES 
 
 CONTENUES EN CE LIU RE
 
 The page numbers of the original text will be 
 found on the margin of this reprint of the French 
 text. The index, a reprint of Cruce's index, refers 
 to this original pagination.
 
 TABLE DES MATIERES 
 CONTENUES EN CE LIURE 
 
 A. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 ABbaye iadis donnee aux seigneurs laiques, qui en por- 
 
 toient le tiltre pag 146 
 
 Agesilaus ne recognoist point le Roy de Perse plus grand 
 
 que luy s'il n'est plus iuste 24 
 
 Aigles se prescriuent vn certain espace pour chercher 
 
 leur proye 25 
 
 Alexandre Seuere ne pouuoit regarder vn larron sans 
 nausee, 90. ne vouloit vendre les offices, 134. cere- 
 
 monieux a donner les estats 136 
 
 Alger retraicte des Corsaires 37 
 
 Allemans exercent leur ieunesse au brigandage 20 
 
 Ambition est aueugle, 98. arme le fils contre le pere. . . ibid 
 Ameriquains par leurs diuisions ont ouuert leur pays aux 
 Hespagnols. 77. traictez comme bestes par leurs 
 
 Roys 89 
 
 Amphictions arbitres des differens de la Grece 72 
 
 Andronique Empereur punissoit les fautes de ses offi- 
 
 ciers rigoureusement 91 
 
 Anglois n'estoient que pirates auparauant qu'ils eussent 
 
 conqueste la grand' Bretagne 75 
 
 Apicius iEsope & Asinius Celier maistres gourmands — 127 
 
 Arbitres doiuent iuger les differends des Princes 18 
 
 Arnoul Due de Gueldres fils desnature 98 
 
 Arts mechaniques vtiles k vn estat 42 
 
 Artisans mesprisez mal a propos par Lycurgue 44 
 
 Assemblee generale des Ambassadeurs de tous les Sou- 
 uerians necessaire pour maintenir la paix. 60. Order 
 
 requis pour la seance en ladicte assemblee 63 &c. 
 
 (354)
 
 355 TABLE DES MATIERES. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Atheniens pensoient que la Lune de leur pays fut 
 meilleure que celle des autres 52 
 
 Auguste borne volontairement son Empire. 25. Ses 
 flottes en diuers lieux 41 
 
 B. 
 
 B Anquets somptueux doiuent estre deff endus 127 
 
 Basile Macedonien fit rapporter la moitie des dons mal 
 obtenus, 153. Son reglement pour I'expedition des 
 
 procez 160 
 
 Bestes farouches ennemies natturelles des hommes. 6. 
 
 Nous surpassent beaucoup en force & valeur 7 
 
 Billon doibt estre deffendu 217 
 
 Bodin repris 66 & 202 
 
 Bordeaux ne doiuent estre tolerez 125 
 
 C. 
 
 CAlender contrefaisant le deuot trouble la Nalolie 102 
 
 Censure necessaire 181 
 
 Cesar rend le tiltre d'Empereur seigneurial 66 
 
 Charles cinquiesme s'efforce en vain d'exterminer les 
 
 Protestans 58 
 
 Chasse exercice propre aux soldats 26 
 
 Childeric & Charles le simple degradez pour leur incapa- 
 
 cite 95 
 
 Chinois marient leurs enf ans de bonne heure 125 
 
 Chrestiens estant d'accord auec les Turcs, on peut 
 
 facilement auoir la paix vniuerselle. 14. lis ne se 
 
 maintiennent pas si bien que les Turcs ibid 
 
 Colonies auiourd'huy sont rares 4 
 
 Comedies tolerables & vtiles en vn estat. 177. ap- 
 
 prouuees par les Theologiens auec modification. 178. 
 
 def endues a Marseille 177 
 
 Commerce facilite en ioignant deux riuieres ou deux 
 
 mers 34. 35.36. & 41 
 
 Consaires dangereux, & le moyen de les ranger 37.41
 
 TABLE DES MATIERES. 356 
 
 ^' PAGE 
 
 DAuid n'ose toucher k Saul Roy son ennemy 104 
 
 Denombrement des personnes & biens tres-vtile 169 
 
 Dieu demande plus le coeur des hommes que les sacrifices. 
 
 SO. II oste les sceptres & transfere quand bon luy 
 
 s6mble 78 
 
 Doctes hommes iadis bien appointez. 138. les plus 
 
 vaillans peuples auiourd'huy en font estat 140 
 
 Domaine engage doit estre rachepte 171 
 
 Dons du Prince doiuent estre reglez. 142. doiuent estre 
 
 verifiez 153 
 
 Dragut & Barberousse corsaires attirez par le grand 
 
 Seigneur 40 
 
 Druides iugeoient les differens des Gaulois 72 
 
 Duchez anciennement n'estoient perpetuels 145 
 
 Duels en quels cas permis. 120. iadis inusitez 122 
 
 E. 
 
 ELmahel s'empare de Marroc 102 
 
 Empereur Romain k plus d 'occasion de se plaindre 
 qu'vn autre Prince. 15. Se doibt pourtant con- 
 tenter de ce qu'il tient. ibid. Est souuerain. 64. Ce 
 nom est rendu seigneurial par Cesar 66 
 
 Enfans ambitieux qui ont oste la couronne k leurs 
 peres. 98. comment ils doiuent estre instruicts. 187. 
 Enfans estoient en Egypte & en Sparte du mestier 
 de leur pere 188 
 
 Estrangers doiuent estre garantis d'oppression. 192. 
 Chassez de Sparte, mais cheris en Lucanie, Athenes & 
 Rome 94 
 
 Exercices propres aux soldats 26 
 
 F. 
 
 FAineants dangereux en vn estat. 28. punis en Egypte, 
 Athenes & en la Chine. 29. Excitoient des seditions a 
 Rome. 28. le Prince Hipparque les craignoit 29 
 
 Fiefs & leur origine 145
 
 3 57 TABLE DES MATIERES. 
 
 PAGB 
 
 Flateurs pemicieux 87 
 
 Frangois cogneus depuis 1400. ans 75 
 
 Franfois premier prend en sa protection Robert de la 
 Marche. 193. refuse cette des Gantois ibidem 
 
 G. 
 
 GAntois n'ont rien profite contre Charles cinquiesme. ... 106 
 Gots ont faict parler d'eux depuis Valentinian. 75. 
 
 mesprisent les lettres. 139. ont regne peu de temps. . 140 
 Guerres ne se doiuent entreprendre temerairement. 84. 
 Difficultez en leur entreprise. ibid, diminuent la 
 religion au lieu de I'aduancer. 56. Guerres estrangeres 
 neviennent que de quatre causes. 4. I'honneur est 
 bien engage aux guerres. 9. Guerriers sont d'vn 
 naturel turbulent. 21. est plus dangereux de les trop 
 estimer que de les abbaiser ibid 
 
 H. 
 
 HAbits somptueux doiuent estre defendus 129 
 
 Hespagnols ofTrent leur Royaume au Due de Calabre. 97. 
 auec petit nombre conquestent le nouueau monde. ... 76 
 
 Hommes de trois sortes, k sjauoir les gens de bien, les 
 meschans, & les imbecilles. 80. hommes ne se doiuent 
 reputer estrangers les vns les autres 4 
 
 Honneur est le plus grand loyer qu'on puisse receuoir. 143. 
 Honneur defer^ aux soldats. 4. Vanity de I'honneur 
 des armes recogneue en fin par ceux qui en font pro- 
 fession 7 
 
 Honneur ne se doibt achepter par effusion de sang 11 
 
 I. 
 
 lAnissaire ont trop de puissance: ruineront, I'Empire 
 
 des Turcs 22 
 
 Idolatres & leurs offrandes receues au Temple de Salomon. 5 1 
 leux de breslan doiuent estre deffendus. 126. Ancienne- 
 ment n'estoit permis de iouer de bon sinon aux ieux 
 de luicte & autres exercices ibid
 
 TABLE DES MATIERES. 358 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Iniures & affrons comment doiuent estre punis 117 
 
 Instruction de ieunesse est de grande importance. 184. 
 les censeurs en doiuent prendre le soing. ibid. Quelle 
 
 instruction il faut donner aux enfans 187 
 
 Italic occupee sur les Empereurs & diuisee en plusieurs 
 
 principautez 96 
 
 luifs perseuerent en leurs anciennes coustumes 50 
 
 luges choiies a Rome les plus riches. 135. Les Em- 
 pereurs & Roys ont faict I'office de iuges 162 
 
 lustice vaut mieux que vaillance 5 
 
 lustin second establit vn grand Preuost auec puissance 
 souueraine pour punir les crimes 92 
 
 L. 
 
 LAbourage est vn mestier honorable 29 
 
 Loix & leur multitude dommageable 161 
 
 Loys le debonnaire tourmente & spolie par ses enfans. . . 100 
 
 Loys vnziesme prend en sa protection les Liegeois 193 
 
 Luxe en habits doibt estre defendu. 129. Peuples 
 addonnez au luxe sont plus enclins a toute sorte de 
 
 vices ^^^ 
 
 M. 
 
 MAgazins de bled necessaires 174 
 
 Marescages d'ltalie & de France. 38. doiuent estre 
 cultiuez ^^ 
 
 Marchandise & trafic sont honorables. 29. vtiles k vn 
 estat 30&31 
 
 Manages doiuent estre recommandez pour euiter beau- 
 coup d'inconueniens 125 
 
 Medicine & les mathematiques plus necessaires que toute 
 autre science ^" 
 
 Mer Mgee & lonique. 23. Est expedient pour le com- 
 merce de ioindre deux mers, qui se pent faire en trois 
 fa^ons. 33. Mer rouge plus haute que I'Egypte. 34. 
 Mer Oceane & mediteranee se peuuent ioindre en 
 Languedoc. 35. Armee sur mer contre les Corsaires. . 41
 
 359 TABLE DES MATIERES. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Meschans ne doiuent estre recues en protection par 
 aucan Prince. 93. ne sont pas en si grand nombre que 
 
 les bons 79 
 
 Mestiers distribuez par confrairies 44 
 
 Mithridates ordonne des prix aux meilleurs biberons. ... 140 
 Monarchies viennent immediatement de Dieu. 15. ne 
 doiuent estre attaquees quand elles sont fortifiees 
 
 d'vne longue possession 17 
 
 Moyse defend de mesdire des Dieux estrangers 51 
 
 Monnoye doibt estre par tout d'vne mesme loy & poids. 
 195. Rehaussement & inegalite d'icelle preiudicie au 
 commerce, ibid. Rehaussement estrange du marc 
 d'or & d'argent. 197. dommageable aux Fran9ois. 
 197. La plus petite monnoye est la mesure des 
 grandes. 202. Monnoye de sel en Ethiopie. 203. 
 La bont^ de la monnoye ne consiste qu'en son esti- 
 mation, ibid. Reglement necessaire en la monnoye 
 pour la commodity du commerce. 105. Moulin pour 
 
 forger monnoyes 216 
 
 Musique vtile. 178. Peuple d'Arcadie deuenu farouche 
 pour auoir quitt^ la musique 179 
 
 N. 
 
 Nil riuiere d'Egypte 34 
 
 Noblesse de race merite quelque preference 135 
 
 Numa distribue les mestiers par confrairies 45 
 
 0. 
 
 ODryses s'entament le corps k coups d'espee, quand ils 
 n'ont point d'ennemis 19 
 
 Officiers des Princes doiuent estre punis quand ils abusent 
 de leur charge. 92. Trop d'officiers aux finances 171 
 
 Office de grand Preuost k Rome pouuoit autant que 
 le Connestable, grand maistre, Chancelier & Gapitaine 
 des gardes tous ensemble 113 
 
 Or a telle proportion k largent, que douze k vn 205 
 
 Othon refuse I'empire 11
 
 TABLE DES MATIERES. 360 
 
 P. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 PAix generale ne peut abastatdir la valeur. 25. Ses 
 nioyens. 79. elle entretient les Princes en grandeur 
 & asseure leur estat. 83. huict choses necessaires pour 
 
 entretenir la paix 86 
 
 Palais doibt estre paue de chaussetrappes disoit Caton. . 159 
 
 Pape doibt moyenner la paix entre les Chrestiens 221 
 
 Pauures doiuent estre nourris aux despens du public. 155. 
 
 leur multitude est dangereuse ibid 
 
 Parthes ayment leurs seruiteurs comme leurs enfans 88 
 
 Plaidereaux doiuent estre punis 158 
 
 Plotin estoit honteaux d'estre homme 224 
 
 Poetes estoient couronnez de la main de I'Empereur 
 
 au concert de poesie d'Alba 144 
 
 Poids doit estre esgal par tout 211 
 
 Populas pense que tout le monde doibe viure comme 
 
 luy 52 
 
 Preste-Ian tient tous les Princes de sa race enfermez 
 
 dans vn chasteau 99 
 
 Princes ne prisent que les armes. 5. Ne se doiuent 
 hazarder a vne querre. 10. Se doiuent tenir sur la 
 defensiue. 13. Se soubsmettre volontairement aux 
 arbitres. 8. Moderer les imposts. 31. Entretenir des 
 vaisseaux sur mer. 41 & 42. se contenter de leur 
 fortune presente. 78. Punir les meschans. 90. Ap- 
 pointer honorablement leurs parens. 99. ne doiuent 
 donner trop de puissance a vn suiect. 112. Difference 
 entre le Prince legitime & tyran. 88. Princes doiuent 
 distribuer les loyers auec equite & prudence. 131. & 
 177. Ne doiuent se rendre inaccessibles k leurs 
 subiects. 132. Ne doiuent donner excessiuement. 136. 
 ny sans I'aduis de leur conseil. 152. Diuersite des 
 dons qu'il peut faire. 142. Doiuent auoir magazins 
 de bled. 174. augmenter leurs finances par le trafic. 
 172. Vn estat de leur finances entre leurs mains & la 
 liste de leurs officiers & seruiteurs. 152. Ne doiuent 
 receuoir les subiects d'autruy sans son consentement. 
 194. Doiuent s'accorder pour la monnoye 221
 
 361 TABLE DES MATIERES. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Procez & leur reglement 1 60 
 
 Procureurs anciennement n'estoient permis aux plaidans 
 sinon en cas de necessite 1 60 
 
 Q. 
 
 QUerelleux punissables 114 
 
 Querelle de Varenus & Pulsio soldats de Cesar honora- 
 blement terminee 123 
 
 R. 
 
 REcompense des merites necessaire 131 
 
 Religion gist principalement en la recognoisance d'vn 
 Dieu. 50. Quatre principales religions. 49. Toutes 
 tendent k vne mesme fin. 50. Nouuelles religions dds 
 leur commencement doiuent estre reprimees. 56. 
 Diuersite de religions ne peut empescher la paix 
 vniuerselle. 59. Religion est plustost vn pretexte que 
 cause de guerre. 4. soubs couleur de religion & pietd 
 
 les estats troublez 102 
 
 Republiques sont en fin contrainctes d'auoir recours k la 
 
 Monarchic 107 
 
 Riuieres necessaires pour le commerce 32 
 
 Riuieres d'Almona & de Radantia ioinctes par Charle- 
 magne. 34. Riuiere artificielle pour le commerce 
 de Bruxelles & d'Anuers. 32. Riuieres de Tane & 
 
 Volga 35 
 
 Roches qui ne se bougent quand on les pousse rudement, 
 
 & auec le doigt sont esbranlees 40 
 
 Roy de France merite la preseance entre tous les Roys. . 67 
 Roy d'Hespagne entretient vne armee nauale es Indes 
 
 contre les pirates 41 
 
 Roys ne tiennent que de Dieu. 64. & toutesfois cedent 
 pour la seance a I'Empereur. ibid. Roys degradez par 
 leur nonchalance & imbecillit6. 94. Rois tyranniques 
 ne peuuent estre legitimement attaquez par leurs sub- 
 iects. 104. Rien ne sert de se reuolter contre eux. 
 106. Roys des Indes iurent de faire en sorte que la 
 terre produira abondance de fruicts 175
 
 TABLE DES MATIERES. 362 
 
 s. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 SAuuages doiuent estre tenus comme des bestes 26 
 
 Scacoculis Hermite dissimuld, 102. leue le masque & 
 
 s'empare de plusieurs villes ibid 
 
 Sciences necessaires k I'estat. 46. preferables k la vaill- 
 
 ance. 139. n'empesche pas la valeur ibid 
 
 Schytes defont Cyrus. 84. pensent que les sciences 
 
 nuisent a la generosite 139 
 
 Secretaire pour aduertir le prince de ceux qui sont 
 
 dignes de ses liberalitez 133 
 
 Sedition punissable entre tous autres crimes. 94. Diuer- 
 
 sitez de sedition. 94. Moyens de la reprimer. 110. 
 
 Sedition centre lustinian a Byzance ibid 
 
 Simonet Camertin Hermite accorde les Venitiens auec 
 
 Francois Sforce 222 
 
 Soldats se glorifient de peu de chose. 5. de tout temps 
 
 ont este plus estimez que le reste des hommes. 4. 
 
 Seuere commande a ses enfans de les enrichir. ibid. 
 
 font peu de profit en guerre. 13. impatiens de repos. 
 
 19. Ne doiuent estre trop honorez. 21. Soldats des 
 
 gardes a Rome massacroient leurs Empereurs. ibid. 
 
 Probe Empereur est resolu de se passer de soldats. 22. 
 
 Exercice des soldats Romains en temps de paix. 25. 
 
 Soldats doiuent estre employez contre les voleurs, 
 
 pirates, & sauuages. 26. Meritent quelques priuileges. 
 
 27. sont necessaires au Prince pour sa seurete, ib. 
 
 doiuent estre payez ibid 
 
 Suisses remonstrent au Due de Bourgongne qu'il ne 
 
 gaignera rien en la conqueste de leur pays. 85. mal 
 
 traictez par les Lieutenans de I'Empereur. 106. se 
 
 bandent contre le Due de Bourgongne pour le tort 
 
 faict a vn de leurs Bourgeois 192 
 
 T. 
 
 TAilles doiuent estre reeles 1 69 
 
 Tartares cogneus depuis 400. ans 75 
 
 Tybere faict mourir celuy qui auoit inuent^ le moyen de 
 rendre le verre malleable 141
 
 363 TABLE DES MATIERES. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Timars fiefs en Turquie 146 
 
 Timidity enpesche beaucoup de belles actions 80 
 
 Trafic est honorable 29 
 
 Tuer & nuire sont choses f aciles 5 
 
 Turcs se sont esueillez depuis I'Empereur Basile. 75. se 
 maintienuent mieux que les chrestiens. 14. I'Em- 
 pereur des Turcs a mieux faict son profit en guerre 
 que les autres Princes. 13. Depuis quelques annees il 
 ne conqueste plus. ibid. Les Turcs estans d'accord 
 auec les Chrestiens, on peut auoir aysement la paix 
 vniuerselle. 14. Turcs endurent toute sorte de religion. 59 
 
 V. 
 
 VAillance vulgaire ne merite pas grand hommeure. 7. En 
 quoy consiste la vraye vaillance ibid 
 
 Venise est vn lieu propre pour tenir I'assemblee generate 
 des Ambassadeurs de tous Souuerains 61 
 
 Villes pleines de faineants. 28. deux villes au nouveau 
 monde bien differentes 189 
 
 Voluptez dignes de I'homme, quelles 178 
 
 X. 
 
 XErxe decernoit vn prix aux inuenteurs de nouueau 
 plasir 141
 
 WORKS BY THE EDITOR. 
 
 International Courts of Arbitration, by Thomas 
 Balch, 1874: Edited and reprinted in 1899, in 8°, 
 pages 55. 
 
 fiMERic Cruce, 1900, in 8°, pages 69. Out of print. 
 
 The Alasko-Canadian Frontier, 1902, in 8°, pages 45. 
 Out of print. 
 
 The Alaska Frontier, 1903, in 8°, pages xv. and 198, 
 
 The Law of Oresme, Copernicus and Gresham, 1908, 
 in 8°, pages 21. 
 
 L'EvoLUTioN de l'Arbitrage International, 1908, in 8°, 
 pages 122. 
 
 La Question des Pecheries de l'Atlantique: un 
 
 DIFFEREND ENTRE LES EtATS-UnIS ET l'EmPIRE 
 
 Britannique, 1909, in 8°, pages 50.
 
 University of California 
 
 SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 405 Hilgard Avenue, Los Angeles, CA 90024-1388 
 
 Return tfiis material to the library 
 
 from which it was borrowed. 
 
 -J
 
 M •■»i iiiii mil mil mil mil nil 
 
 D 000 323 628